Skip to main content

Full text of "South America"

See other formats

This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized 
by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the 
information in books and make it universally accessible. 

Google books 




— —— me 

De — 

— anão 

e o 

, + 
cep tiusetes 
a o Sen Eq A 

hialised Google 

Digiiizediby Google 

e — pm mm -— — 


a eee; e to emma “e: 

“ VOL. III. 

qe qe ão = em e me ES Sa de Sam, page EN 6 eai 



iatésdi Google 


Accounts for Ycar ending March 1914. 
Amazon, À Letter from the 

Annual Meeting of the E.U.S.A.. 
Answered Prayer E 

Any Sunday Afternoon 

Arequipa, At Work in 

Arequipa in I9I3 Ê 

Arequipa ; or, the Novelty of Antiquity 
Argentina during 1913 ; 
Argentina Tent Campaign 

4t Thy Command 

Bible in Latin America 

Blessings in Disguise 

Blossoms, From Among the 

Boot Cleaning for the E.U.S.A. . 
Botocudo Indians Ê 

Bow the Knee to Baal 

Brazil during I9I3 . ; ; . 
Brazil, Light Sowing in 

Brazil, Reinforcements for 

Brazilian Central Station, At our 
Brazilian Colporteur, A 

Brazilian Convert's Experiences 
Brazilian Soldier Lad's Story 

Buenos Aires, Evangelising the Provi ince of. 
Buriti Palm, Tlie 

Caetano Jose 

Campana, Amongst the Islands of 

Campana Centre, At our 

Campana in 1913 

Campo Alegre 

Caraja Chief, A 

Carajá Indian Visitor, À 

Central Brazilian Station, At our 

Chaco Indian Baby, The Story of a 

Challenge, A : 

Challenge of CatiniAmendcan Students 

Childhood in South America 

Christmas at Jacarehy 

Chubut in 1913 

Clare, Miss Phyllis 

Colombia, A Call from 

+ olombia, News from 

Colporteur, A Brazilian , 

Conceicão, A Special Mission in . , 

Conditions in R.C. Church in S.A. 25 vears 









Convention at Gamelleira 77, 95, 176 
Coronel Suarez in 1913 I3 
Cry of the Twenty-seven 196 
Cuzco in I9I3 . 27 
Domine, quo vadis ? 220 
Early Days in Tandil 160 
Equileta, Don Francisco 226 
Elder of the Lima Church . 150 
Emancipate the Peruvian Indians, To 163 
Evangelise 129 
Evangelising the Qubeni Province of Argentina 212 
Extension from Tres Arroyos I94 
First Impressions of São Paulo e A. 
Tipple) II9 
First Impressions of São Paulo (Miss A. v. 
Hurford) : : ; 202 
“ Flooded with Light ” 235 
“ Forsake all and Follow ” 174 
From Among the Blossoms 99 
Gamelleira Convention 77, 95, 176 
Goyaz, First Trip to. -  I76 
Goyaz, The Southern Out- Stations sê 20 
Goyaz, Through our Field in 37 
Holiday of Hard Work in Pigiié. 52 
How you may Help South America 208 
Huáânuco, A Visit to. I96 
Hurford, Miss A. V.. 92 
“ Twill not, but... went” 130 
Islands of Campana, Amongst the I44 
Jacarehy, Christmas at 22 
Jacarehy, Season of Refreshing in 146 
Jacarehy, Testimonies from 129 
Journey in the State of São Paulo 109 
Krieger, Mr. and Mrs. G. J. F., of San 
Nicolas : ; 98 
Las Flores in 1913 Fi 
Letter from the Amazon 210 
Light Sowing in Brazil 134 
Lima Church Elder, A Iso 

Lima Evangelical School 68 
Lima in 1913 À 25 
Liverpool Missionary Demonstnsioa : 96 
Month in São Paulo . 94 
Multiplication 05 
Muiioz, Sr. Felipe 150 
My Gifts 71 
New Missionaries and a New Hall 98 
New Year's Message 130 
“ Now Concerning the Collection ” 147 
Odidi and the Open Door . 127 
Out-Stations, Visiting 66 
Panama Missionary Conference . 218, 234 
Peru during 1913 23 
Peru, Reinforcements for . 219 
Peru, Sowing the Seed in 54 
Peruvian Indian, To Emancipate the . 163 
Pigiié, A Holiday of Hard Work in 52 
Plucked from the Burning. 185 
Power of Sacrifice 228 .| 
Power of the Bible in Brazil 88 
Putumayo Mission, The 225 
Putumayo, On the Way to the . 17. 7485 
Rejoicings in São Paulo 70 
Report, I913-14 5 
Romish Church in S.A., 25 years ago 166 
Romish Influence in South America 71 
San Fernando and district in 1913 I4 
San Nicolas in I913 à I4 
San Nicolas, New Missionaries and New Hall 98 
São Paulo, First Impressions of LI9, 202 
São Paulo, À Journey in the State of 109 
São Paulo, A Month in 94 
São Paulo Rejoicings 70 
São Vincente 154 

INDEX —continued 

| School, The Lima Evangelical 

Season of Refreshing in ade 

South America 

South America, Childhood i in 

South America for Jesus (music) . 
Southern Outstations of Goyaz 

Sowing the Seed in Peru 

Special Need, and how God is Mecting E 
Special Mission in Conceicão 

Statement of Receipts and Pimentas I9I3-I4 

Stir meto Pray 
Student Conference, uai Infemiddionai 
Students, the Challenge of Latin-American 

Tandil, Early Days in 

Tandilin 1913. ; 

Tandil Sunday School 

Tandil's New Schoolroom and its Donoé 
Tavares, Seiior, Itinerating 

Tent Campaign in Argentina 
Testimonies from Jacarehy 
Through our Field in Goyaz 
Tipple, Mr. Archibald 

Tres Arroyos, Answered Prayer in 
Tres Arroyos, Extension from 
Tres Arroyosin I9I3 

Tres Arroyos, Multiplication at 

Urco Farm, Forward at the 
Urco Farm in 1913 
Urco Farm News 

Virgilio, Serior 
Visiting Outstations 

“ War begets Poverty " 

Watkins, Miss Esther 

Welcome Visitor, A . À 

“ Where there's a Will, there's a Wav” 
Widow's Mite, The 

With the Bible in Brazil 

Woman's Point of View, From the 







“ SOUTH AMERICA ” now enters upon its 
third year, and it is fitting that we should bear 
testimony to God's faithfulness in the past, 

and to the tokens which He 

Volume has given us in the work 
Three. for which our Magazine 
stands. The remembrance 

of His goodness and the signs of approval 
He has given upon our labours make us 
full of cheer and faith for the ensuing days. 
Our hope is set on Him, and it is therefore 
not a “may be,” but a “ will be,” for we 
can be as sure of to-morrow as we are of 


THE pages of this issue contain a review 
of the past year from all parts of the field. 
What are our thoughts as we read the news 
from our heralds at the front? 
Surely the vision of an open 
door will once more come 
before us. On every hand 
the door of opportunity stands wide ajar, 
welcoming the entrance of the Gospel 
message, and from each such door—in 
Brazil, Argentina, and Peru—we hear God 
calling to wider service. How shall we 
meet the cali in the ensuing days? 


On the threshold of new beginnings we 
raise our Ebenezer. The report of the past 

ss An Open 

h da 

May, 1914. 


year, put into a few words, would read : 
“hitherto hath the Lord 

The helped us.” We rejoice that 
Year's God has allowed us to 
Review. have a place in His eternal 

resolve to save the world. 
There can be no failures with Christ as 
Leader. There may be a waiting period at 
certain times, but we are never straitened 
in Him, only in ourselves. The situation 
facing us and the wondrous possibilities for 
service at all our stations are surely answers 
to the prayers of friends in the past, and 
only earnest prayer will enable us to meet 
these great opportunities in the comin 

WE can look back upon the past year 
and in no instance can we find cause for 
regret at having trusted the Lord in con- 
nection with the work. We 
can see, however, Innumer- 
able instances where, if we 
had trusted more implicitly 
and been less anxious, things would have 
been better. What He has already done 
for us, and for His work entrusted to our care, 
fills us with gratitude and praise. Christ 
Is our infinite resource. The difficulties of 
our work seem overwhelming, but our 
business 1s to see Christ and to follow Him. 
While affirming once again that He is our 
resource, let us not forget our part. We 



are to place at His disposal all our resources. 
Our wealth, our brains, our children. We 
cannot boast of loyalty to Missionary enter- 
prise if we forget that we have a personal 


WE would take the opportunity of again 
thanking our readers for the appreciative 
letters which reach us continually from all 

parts, telling of help and 

Your stimulus received through 
Continual the messages of our pages. 
Help. We value especially the 

prayers of our friends, who, 
in accord with the request of our Calendar, 
remember to ask God to bless the Magazine 
to its readers, and incline many who see it 
for the first time to pray and work for South 
America. We wish also to very heartily 
thank the many helpers who act as Magazine 
distributors in all parts of the country. 
By so doing, not only is our postage bill 
considerably lightened, but the distributors 
become a personal link between ourselves 
and some of our readers. | 

WE do not depend upon words of encour- 
agement from friends for an incentive to 
service, but we should like them to know how 
much we appreciate their 
sympathy and help. We are 
greatly helped by all the 
fellowship of sympathizers, the large number 
of local secretaries, intercessors, box-holders 
and donors, and what we should like these 
helpers to feel is, that this is their work as 
much as ours, because it is God's work. 

WE would ask for the prayers of our 
readers for Mr. and Mrs. Millham, now on 
their way back to Lima. They hope to 
arrive there about the end 
of this month. Mr. Millham 
has done splendid service 
mn the homeland during his 
furlough, and has travelled far and wide 
addressing meetings on behalf of the work 
which is so dear to his heart. We pray that 
the interest which he has created may abide, 
and that the outcome may be increased 
prayer for the work in the great Peruvian 


Back to 

OuR Missionaries in São Paulo have long 
been feeling the strain of the work in that 
great city, and pleading calls for reinforce- 

ments have been reaching 

Re- us. The urgency of the need 
inforcing has called forth special 
Brazil. prayer both on the field 

and at home, and God has 
answered us. À generous gift reached us 
last month from a new friend, which will 
enable us to dispatch help immediately to 
São Paulo. This timely assistance will, we 
trust, prevent the breakdown of Mr. and 
Mrs. Ranken which was imminent. We 
raise a note of thankfulness to Him who is 
faithful to all His promises. 

But how great still is the need of that 
vast land—larger than the United States! 
How wonderful its possibilities, and how 
feeble our response |! There is an eagerness 
in Brazil to hear the message of Christ, 
which is unequalled in any other part of 
the Continent, and yet we remain outside 
open doors. 

Ir has been a great encouragement during 
the past year to receive spontaneous gifts 
from the treasurers of several Churches, as 

donations from the Church. 

Gifts We eamestly hope that many 
from others when allocating their 
Churches. gifts for Missionary work 

will not forget South America. 
We would remind our friends again that 
in South America to-day there is no great 
British Society closely connected with the 
Free Church life of this country at work, 
except the Wesleyan Missionary Society, 
which has some representatives in British 
Guiana. There is, therefore, no over- 


FRIENDS of the E.U.S.A. will be delighted 
to hear that the rest and change which Mr. 
McNairn has been seeking for the last two 
months have been effectivein 
restoring him to health. We 
are grateful for the kind 
messages and expressions of 
sympathy which have reached us during 
the past few weeks, and we are especially 
thankful for the prayers which have been 
offered for our Secretary during this period. 


Eisteddfod held in the Memorial Hall erected to the first Welsh Settlers in Chubut, Argentina. 
Photo from W. Roberts. 

In Argentina Durmg 1913 

HE year under review has been one 
of expansion and experiment, such 

expansion that as one looks back 
calmly on it, it would seem to be 

almost a menace to the thoroughness of. 

the work attempted; such experiment as 
has shown us an effective method of reaching 
the people who do not attend our meetings. 
Although from a statistical point of view 
the additions to the local Churches under our 
care have not been numerous, more ground 
has been covered, more meetings have been 
held, more people have been reached and 
spoken to personally, more evangelical 
literature has been distributed, and more 
people are apparently interested in the 
Gospel than during any previous year of 

our ministry in Argentina. The experiment 
with the house-to-house sale of good literature 
has quite fulfilled our hopes, and has proved 
Itself an effective means of evangelization. 
We are surprised to discover the influence 
our work is having on the minds of the people 
of the district. We meet with hundreds 
who have at one time or another attended 
our meetings, and who express their convic- 
tion that we are teaching the truth, although 
they themselves are not converted. This 
makes us feel that the ground is being 
prepared for a much greater ingathering 
of souls in the near future. 

The district continues to prosper and grow, 
in spite of the financial crisis which is para- 
lysing many communities in the Republic. 


Tres Arroyos. 

Six members have been added to the 
Church since the last report. Some of the 
members are growing spiritually, though 
with others it is a slow process, and some 
have caused us not a few heartaches. The 
attendances at the meetings have shown an 
improvement on last year, in spite of the 
fact that there has been a good deal of 
illness amongst regular attendants. Several 
give evidence of having entered the Kingdom 
during the year. Two of the men baptized 
were formerly bad victims of drink, and their 
changed lives have been a glorious testimony 
to the power of Christ to save. 

The Sunday School has had to struggle 
against a series of epidemics of scarlet 
fever, measles and whooping cough, so that 
although the number of names on the roll 
has gone up to ninety-six, the average 
attendance has only been about fifty-five. 
Our teachers are developing in efficiency. 
Some of the elder scholars have professed 

The work of our Young People's Society 
continues to encourage us, and many have 
developed much, both intellectually and 
spiritually, and are a very great joy to us 
and help to the work. 

The Saturday-night Cottage Meetings 
continue to be one of the best methods of 
reaching new people. They are held in 
any house into which we can secure an 
entrance, and we nearly always have some 
one who listens for the first time to the Gospel 
as we preachit. Five membersof the Church 
take it in turn to give the address. 

The chief event of the year has been the 
commencement of the work of Don Nicolas 
Visbeek, selling Bibles and good literature 
in the town and surrounding districts. 
He has called at almost every house in 
Tres Arroyos and within a radius of about 
ten miles, leaving some Gospel literature in 
every house, even where he did not make 
any sales. He has also visited Cascallares 
Gonzalez Chaves, Juarez, Dorrego, Faro, 
and San Cayetano, and held meetings in 
most of these places. The result of his 
visit and meeting in the new district of 
Faro was that we were invited to go down and 
hold a meeting in a farm-house, and had a 
splendid gathering, several people appearing 
to be genuinely interested. He has also 

sold quite a number of books on the purity 
question to young men in the town, and 
has had some testimonies as to the profit 
they have been. 

(a) Juarez. 

Juarez continues to be the joy of our 
hearts. The members have truly grown in 
grace. Three have been baptized and added 
to the membership, and several have pro- 
fessed to have received definite spiritual 
blessing during the year. The Sunday 
School, under the superintendence of young 
Domingo Moscardi, continues to go on well. 
One of the most striking things connected 
with it was the way he prepared the children 
for a New Year's entertainment, teaching 
them recitations and special hymns, which 
were excellently rendered without the aid of 
a musical instrument. The foundations of a 
strong spiritual Church have been laid, and 
an excellent testimony is being given by the 
members. The local Church has defrayed 
all its own expenses during the year. 

(b) Cascallares. 

A monthly meeting has been continued in 
Cascallares, and occasionally held oftener, 
and the attendances have been good. Some 
friends fromfTres Arroyos nearly always 
accompany us when we go, and we are thus 
able to thoroughly work the little town with 
literature. Unfortunately we have not yet 
been able to attract many men, the bulk of 
those who attend being women and children, 
although we have several promising lads who 
always attend. Two or three seem very near 
the Kingdom, if they are not already in it. 

(c) Gonzalez Chaves. 

With the money formerly used for the 
rent in Juarez we have rented a small hall 
in Gonzalez Chaves, a town half way between 
Juarez and Tres Arroyos. Meetings have 
been held since April. Little by little we 
have won our way into the hearts of a few 
people, and now get a very fair number out 
each fortnightly visit, the majority being 
men, although it is uphill work. The 
Christian woman in whose house we rented 
the salon has moved to Bahia Blanca, and 
it is a real loss to us. Now, however, a 
converted man and his wife are moving 
from Tres Arroyos to reside there, and we 


shall have their help. The town is growing, 
and it is important to have a work in it. 
(d) El Bombero. 

The periodical visits to Mr. Winks 
estancia have been made as heretofore, 
and sometimes we have had good attendances 
from neighbouring farms. We have openings 
for meetings in La Dulce, Loberia, Dorrego, 
Faro, and Fernandez, as well as in two farm- 

Three of Mr. Strachan's best workers, at Tandil, Argentina. 

houses, one about five and the other about 

three miles from Tres Arroyos, in all of 

which places there are friends who want 

us to go. 
OTHER Work. 

During the last days of October and the 
first of November, Mr. Elder conducted 
Missions in the churches of Revs. Hart and 
Varetto in Rosario and at Chubut. He 
also continues to be responsible for a page 
in the evangelical paper “ El Testigo.” 

Our most pressing need is now a day 
school. We have frequent applications from 
parents who desire us to re-open the school, 
and we would urge that as soon as possible a 
teacher be secured for us. 

Las F lores. 

The year Just ended has been a very 
bad one for the town and district of Las 

Lado sã 

Photo by H. Strachan. 

Flores. As the town does not possess any 
factories or industries it depends entirely 
on agricultural and pastoral pursuits for its 
maintenance and progress. When favoured 
by good seasons and high prices, every- 
thing goes on swimmingly, but when bad 
seasons come the whole aspect is changed, 
commerce receives a check, credit is cur- 
tailed, work becomes scarce, and everyone, 
more or less, feels the pinch of hard times. 
That is what has happened and is still hap- 


pening in Las Flores. The year 1913 will 
long be remembered by the inhabitants as 
a year of great stress and crisis. Owing to 
heavy rains towards the end of IgI2, the 
wheat and oat crops suffered greatly, and 
in many cases the maize fields had to 
be re-sown two or three times, as 
the seed had rotted in the ground. 
The farmers sowed their lands 
hoping for a dry season and late 
trosts to enable them to harvest 
the late crops. Fora time things 

very soon became impassable, and up to 
the present not a single threshing machine 
has been able to get out to thresh what little 
crop has been harvested. 

During the five months we have been 
visited by two serious floods, many people 
being rendered homelees for the 
time, Immense damage done to 
property, gardens and alfalfa 
fields destroved, and great loss 
of cattle and sheep, one man alone 
losmg 3,000 sheep. Consequently 

cama mena ce o cce ap ne — 
sos, DM Jos * & 
i Da 

Our Christmas Tree (December, 1913), at Las Flores, Argentina. 

were fairly favourable, and as the frosts were 
late in coming, hopes of gathering in a light 
harvest were entertained, but, unfortunately, 
on the Ist of May, right in the middle of the 
maize harvest, the weather brokc and for five 
months practically, the camps have been 
more or less under water, and what little 
maize has been harvested has been gathered 
under great difficulties, the men in many 
cases working up to their knees in water, 
and nearly half the crops were destroyed 
completely. The continuous rains converted 
the roads into bogs and lakes, and they 


Photo by J. H. W. Cook. 

poverty and suffering abound. Never in 
our fourteen years of experience in this 
country have we scen more distress—men, 
women and children begging for food, and 
even offering to work without wages 
providing that food 1s given them. Many 
men have left the town, and gone to fresh 
fields to seek for work, so on the whole 
things are in a very bad way, with no 
immecdiate prospect of recovery, as it is 
now too late to expect much from the 
coming season. The general depression has 
had an indirect eftect upon our work, as 


several members and others who attended 
the meetings have had to leave the district 
in order to ear a living. 

At the beginning of the year our Church 
had the double privilege of a visit from 
Rev. C. Inwood, one of the Directors, and 
also a gathering of the members of the 
Field Committee who met here for the 
Annual Conference. The visit of Mr. Inwood 
was a time of blessing and inspiration to 
us and to the members of the Church. 

We began the year with thirty-five 
members on the roll, and we regret that we 
have to record that this number has been 
reduced rather than increased during the 
year. The Church has suffered in times 
past by removals, and the process continues. 
À little over a year ago the head of the 
local Provincial Telegraph Office, who had 
recently been appointed to Las Flores, 
began to attend the meetings. He soon 
showed deep interest in the Gospel, being 
most regular in his attendance, and very 
desirous of knowing the way of life. We 
had high hopes of him, beleving that he 
had taken the all-important step and would 
soon become an out-and-out Christian. 
Great was our disappointment when one 
day he came to say that he was leaving 
immediately for La Plata, with the inten- 
tion of going later to Montevideo. We 
travelled with him and his wife in the 
tran as far as General Belgrano, as the 
day they left was the day of our weekly 
visit to our outstation, and on the journey 
he spoke of his experience, confessed to his 
faith in Christ, and expressed his resolve to 
go on to know the Lord more fully. He 
did not go to Montevideo, but to Rosario, 
and wrote to tell us of his intention of 
attending the Gospel meetings in that 
city. A week or two later news came 
that he had died of pneumonia. It seems 
that the Lord had led him to Las Flores 
that he might hear the Gospel, and we firmly 
believe that he died trusting in Christ for 

Owing to the very wet season we have 
had, the attendance at the Sunday School 
has suffered considerably. A few new 
scholars have been added and some have 
left, leaving us with an increase of three 
on the rolls, the total being seventy-eight, 
with an average attendance for the year of 


The work in our outstation here has been 
carried on throughout the year. A weekly 
visit has been made, allowing time for 
visitation and tract distribution, as well as 
the usual Gospel service. This work is 
very encouraging. We have been somewhat 
handicapped for want of a suitable hall, 
as the one we have is, in many respects, 
inadequate to the work. A number of 
people are very regular in their attendance, 
and there are two who have professed 
conversion and seem to be making progress 
in the Christian life. The maintenance of 
this work has been rather a heavy tax 
upon the members, owing to the bad year 
through which we have passed, as nearly 
all of them have suffered in one way or 
another, and money has been very scarce. 
Still we do not think of retrenching, but 
would, if it were possible, extend our work, 
for we have our eyes upon an important 
town named Ranchos, situated some few 
miles beyond General Belgrano. We should 
very much like to do something there, as 
up to the present it has been untouched 
with the exception of a little propaganda 
work done by passing Bible colporteurs. At 
present we cannot see our way clear to 
increase our expenditure, but could the 
Mission become responsible for the rent 
of the hall in General Belgrano we would 
undertake to do something towards estab- 
lishing a work in Ranchos. 

Nurse E. K. Holford has attended thirty- 
eight patients during this year, eleven of 
them being maternity cases. This work 
is becoming more self-supporting, the gross 
takings being $112 in advance of the 
previous year. One happy feature is the 
number of old patients who return to be 
treated again. 


In the I4th of Acts we read that when 
Paul and Barnabas returned to Jerusalem 
“they rehearsed all that God had done 
with them.” Though we cannot present 
this report to you personally, we send it 
forth with this prayer that the written 
message will be abundantly blessed to all 
who may read it. In looking back over the 
work that has been done here, we can 
unitedly rejoice and praise the Lord for 



His blessing upon it, and the encouragement 
He has given us in His service. 

We report an increase of six members on 
the year. One woman amongst these has the 
gift of visiting the women around her and 

An island home in the delta of the River Paraná, Argentina. 

house is built of mud and is typical of the rest. 

reading to them the Scriptures in Spanish, 
French or Italian. Many doors are open to 
her that would be closed against the 
Missionary, and by her efforts some have 
been brought to the meetings and to accept 
the message of salvation. Many of our 
women have husbands who are not Christians, 
and as a result, they endure much hardship 
and persecution. Will you pray with us for 
these women, that in the time of trial they 
may stand firm, and that the opposition 
may be broken down by the conversion of 
the men. 

Our Sunday School roll shows a member- 
ship of sixty-one, the ages ranging from 
three to about twenty, the average at- 
tendance being thirty. 

Evangelistic work is also carried on in a 
town called Escobar, about forty minutes' 
run by train, and the Church in Campana 
has made itself responsible for the expenses. 
A meeting is held every second Tuesday in 
the hall of the local football club. 

Among the richer 
islanders the houses are built of wood with corrugated iron roofs. 
Photo by E. A. Strange. 

In Escobar there is one man very in- 
terested, and we hope to see him take his 
stand soon. He is a telegraph linesman, 
and used to be sacristan in the Catholic 
Church in Italy. He has attended the 
meetings for a long time 
and invites others to come, 
and on our last visit helped 
us to give out some tracts. 
At the close of the meetings 
we are invited to his house, 
and this has given us the 
opportunity to read and 
explain the Word of God 
to him and his wife; they 
have a Bible and New 
Testament in Italian and 
are delighted to read them. 
May the Light of Life soon 
enter their hearts is our 
earnest prayer. 

As a number of our mem- 
bers live outside Campana, 
this necessitates consider- 
able and long-distance visit- 
ing. The work on the 
Islands is very encouraging ; 
and we hope soon to be 
in a position to do more 
regular work there. Thou- 
sands of tracts have been 
distributed in the streets 
and houses, and we pray that the seed 
sown may bring forth much fruit. 


Wihilst sincerely lamenting all the failures 
and shortcomings, we yet Tejoice very 
heartily in whatever the Lord has allowed 
us to see of success, and look forward 
to the coming year with hearts buoyed up 
by visions of great things—visions which 
we sincerely trust may be duly realized. 

On the whole we have had a fairly good 
average congregation throughout the year. 
The button-holing at street corners for. 
the Sunday evening service by some of 
our young men continues to secure us a 
fair sprinkling of new faces at each meeting. 

Six new members have been added by 
baptism during the year, our total member- 
ship being forty-four. Of the new members 
one, herself an Argentine, is the wife of a 
Turk. Her daughter started to come to 




Sunday School, and became so interested 
as finally to persuade her mother and step- 
father to come to the meetings. The 
outcome was the professed conversion of 
all three. The mother and daughter have 
given every proof of a genuine change of 
heart and life, and hence were baptized 
some weeks ago. The Turk, however, 
although changed to the extent of giving 
up his “boliche” or drinking shop, and 
consenting to marry legally the one who 
is now his wife, has yet some distance to 
travel ere we can receive him also as a 

This year our Sunday School started 
under very promising conditions. The first 
few Sundays witnessed an attendance 
varying from seventy to eighty. Unior- 
tunately an aeroplane exhibition on two 
different Sundays, combined with a spell of 
unfavourable weather, created a break in 
the interest from which we did not recover, 
so that our attendance is now down to 
about sixty. 

A friend of the children (our senior deacon, 
Don Francisco Eguileta) has. generously 
given a Kkinetoscope in order 
to instruct and stimulate the 
scholars of the Sunday School. 
We have made, in connec- 
tion therewith, a selection of 
films dealing with educational 
subjects along different lines, 
thinking that these would 
prove a stimulus to increased 
attendance. The moving pic- 
tures have proved a decided 
draw to-the adults, who turn 
out .in large numbers. We 
devote one half of our time 
to the pictures and the other 
half to a Gospel address, and 
as quite a number of 
strangers are being thus drawn 
to hear the Gospel, we find 
our kinetoscope a very im- 
portant auxiliary to the work. 

Our scholars very heartily 
resolved to maintain one of 
the orphans of the Blossom 
Orphan Home in São Paulo, Brazil. The 
cost is £fIO per year, and the children have 
taken the matter up most enthusiastically, 
many of them bringing their five and ten 
cents every Sunday. In fact we learned of 


two or three little maids who wished to 
empty their saving-boxes in order that all 
the contents might go towards purchasing 
bread] for the ““ huerfanito.” And it is 
really quite amusing to hear the tone of 
proprietorship with which some of the 
little mites speak of “ nuestro huerfanito ” 
(our little orphan). At the time of writing 
five months have elapsed since the in- 
auguration of our little scheme, and we 
are more than delighted with the results. 
Prior to that we had never taken up 
collections in the Sunday School, either 
casual or otherwise. Now the children 
give systematically, and with just as much 
enthusiasm as in the first days, and what 
is Of greater moment still, the true com- 
passionate note has been struck. 

At the beginning of our Church year we 
were favoured with a two days visit from 
the Rev. C. Inwood. Naturally the most 
was made of the occasion, with the result 
that crowded attendances were secured, 
and many aífterwards testified as to the 
spiritual uplift received. 

On two different occasions we gelcoméd 

A group of quarrymen, Tandil, Argentina. 

Salvation Army officers to our own salon. 
They proved a great attraction, many 
strangers being drawn out of curiosity, and 
thus brought for the first time within 
hearing of the Gospel. 


Our anniversary services likewise proved 
a great meansof drawing the crowds. We 
had sent out previously a circular letter 
requesting the prayers of friends on behalf 
of our meetings. Then a band of eighteen 
workers was organized, and sent forth two 
and two to distribute from door to door 
over the entire town some thousands of 
leaflets containing a résumé of our teaching, 
as also announcements regarding the meet- 


have continued to afford us great encourage- 
ment, and altogether such interest has 
been manifested by the regular congregation 
as to cause us to long for a permanent 
worker and a more suitable centre for 
meetings, both of which we trust may be 
accomplished facts in the near future. 

(b) Vela. 
The work here, which seemed to be 

River Paraná Mini, a branch of the Paraná Guazu, Argentina. '“' Selling the Bible to an infidel.” 

Typical scene on our Bible-selling tours. 

ings. Mr. Logan, of the American Southern 
Baptist Convention, who was the special 
speaker, was greatly helped and enabled to 
speak with considerable spiritual power, 
with the result that some few souls manifested 
their desire to accept Jesus as Saviour and 

(a) Juarez. 

The meetings at Juarez, which we still 
share with the Tres Arrovos congregation, 


Photo by E. A. Strange. 

languishing towards the end of last year, 
has suddenly taken a new lease of life, and 
has never given such signs of promise, some 
three or four having been converted, and 
many others on the border-line. A Sunday 
School has also been started, and likewise a 
few cottage meetings held in addition to 
the regular weekly meeting. One striking 
feature in connection with this work is the 
fact that the congregation, numbering about 
fortyv, 1s composed almost entirely of pure 


Argentines, rather an unusual occurrence 
amongst evangelical congregations. 

The quarry meetings which were previously 
held fortnightly, with crowds reaching as 
high as from 300 to: 400 men, have been 
discontinued for the time, as at present 
all the quarries are on strike. 

As regards other work, we have paid 
visits during the year to Ayacucho and 
Labarden. In the former we attempted 
to set going a regular weekly service, but 
in vain, owing to our inability to secure any 
place in which to hold the meetings. In 
Labarden we were enabled to make a 
fairly thorough house-to-house visitation 
with tracts and Scripture portions, holding 
several interesting conversations in the 
course of our visiting, with the result that 
two or three people have since written to 
us requesting copies of the Word of God. 
“During January and February, our two 
hottest months, we distributed on the train, 
almost every night, thousands of tracts and 
Scripture portions amongst the numerous 
harvesters passing up and down the line. 

Our Evangelistic League continues to 
give us great joy and encouragement, 
because of the zeal for soul-winning dis- 
played by its members, as also by the very 
generous manner in which they have con- 
tributed to the various agencies connected 
with our work. À new line taken this year 
was the decision arrived at to contribute 
$20 a month towards a site or building for 
the Juarez work, and a further sum of $20 
monthly towards the work amongst the 
Indians either on the Putumayo or on the 
Urco farm. Thus a beginning has been 
made in our native Argentine Churches of 
systematic giving for the extension of the 
Kingdom of Christ in “the regions beyond,” 
which we trust may carry within itself, by 
example and stimulus, the promise of nfuch 
greater things for the days to come. 

Coronel Suarez. 

Our present Church membership is fifty- 
four, composed of seven different nation- 
alities. Our Sunday Services have shown 
an improved attendance, with an average 
in the evening of eighty. Our Sunday 
School, too, presents an aspect of encourage- 
meat numerically, registering an average 
of fifty-five, being an increase of twenty- 
three on the previous year. 

The German-Russian work continues to 
give us joy. The attendance varies from 
thirty to forty. The spirit of unity, love 
and prayer prevails among the believers, 
while much interest is shown from the mere 
nominal Christians. Ás to spiritual results 
at this station, some seven have made pro- 
fession during the year, while five have asked 
for baptism. These belong to the following 
nationalities: one Bulgarian, a Russian 
proper, an Argentine and two Spaniards. 

Our Committee for tract distribution 
by post, which began its operations last year, 
extending its activities to isolated farmers 
in the district, has now some 260 members 
who regularly receive Christian literature 
every month. In this way and by personal 
visitation to the neighbouring towns we 
disposed during the year of some 10,000 
tracts in different languages. And our 
prayer to God is, that these silent messengers 
may be a means in His hand to lead to 
a saving knowledge of Himself. About 
eighty Bibles, a number of Testaments, 
and portions of the Scriptures have also 
been disposed of in the surrounding towns. 

A trip was made to the Pampa in the 
interest of ex-members of the Church, and 
Christian literature distributed at twenty 
stations on the way. 

(a) La Madrid. 

This place has been favoured with a 
service almost every Sunday during the 
year, beginning with a ten days” special 
Mission to celebrate the occasion of our 
entrance into a new hall. Our average 
congregation varies from twenty-five to 
thirty. Two friends have asked to be 

Our first baptized believer, Sr. P. Campos, 
is doing well. He is spiritually strong, 
healthy, active. His ardent desire for the 
salvation of men; his clear, humble, force- 
ful testimonies and consistent life, are 
indicative of spiritual growth and remark- 
able attainment of Scriptural knowledge in 
so short a time of Christian life. He is 
a joy and inspiration to our hearts, and 

“the backbone of the work in this town. 


(b) Prgiié. 
Some six weeks ago we commenced 
our work here, and through the help of a 


native brother a Sunday School was started, 
when over fifty have been present. The 
meetings have been very crowded, yet very 
orderly ; no opposition has been noted. The 
room rented for the purpose has a seating 
accommodation for seventy. Upwards of 
fifty have been standing in the doorway 
and outside listening most intently. We 
thank God for this opening. The Coronel 
Suarez Church most enthusiastically made 
herself responsible for the financial part of 
this branch work. 

San Nicolas. 

Special meetings were held in September 
last. Miss Bertha May Bell previously 
canvassed the city from house to house 
with Bibles, and several thousand tracts 
were distributed both before and during the 
meetings, with the result that the capacity 
of our yard (18 m. x 6 m.) was taxed at 
times to its utmost. As is usual in open-air 
meetings, there was quite a crowd listening 
around the yard door. During these 
meetings there were numbers of new faces 
and large crowds of students from the 

In January 1913 we began to build our 
new premises, and this work has taken up 
a great deal of time and has required much 
supervision. On April iI3th the long- 
desired day arrived when our hall was 
opened. We had an audience of about 
100, composed mostly of adherents and 
their friends. During the opening services 
twelve to fifteen people declared their desire 
to serve the Lord. Most of these were 
young people, ranging from ten to twenty- 
five years of age, and attendants at the 
Sunday School. Since then others have 
stepped out, declaring their intention of 
serving Christ. Most of these converts 
are in a special class where they are instructed 
further, before being received into Church 
fellowship. We expect great things for the 
New Year. Already new faces are seen 
in the new hall. 

San Fernando and District. 

The attendance at the preaching services 
has been pretty good, although we have 
had many people sick among the folks at- 
tending and their families. 

The work of the Sunday School shows 

very little progress in attendance, owing 
firstly to the parents” indifference respecting 
the moral and Christian instruction of their 
children, and then to the lack of time and 
workers to take up the work. The average 
attendance is about fourteen. 

Our Church membership is nineteen, 
together with five who have professed faith 
in Christ, of whom two are very faithful 
and will enter when we next have baptisms. 
We have further seven non-resident members 
in fellowship, and there are other Christians 
who attend the services. 

The state of the Church is fair: some 
believers show little or no growth, whilst 
others continue to leam and grow and desire 
to do something for their Lord. 

Our collection for the British and Foreign 
Bible Society amounted to $24.20. 

Some 18,000 tracts and portions of the 
Holy Scriptures have been distributed 
during the year in San Fernando, Victoria 
and suburbs, and many of these have been 
very well received. 

(a) Victoria. 

We opened an outstation here in May 
in a house offered to us for the purpose, 
free of charge, by the owner of the house 
where we have our service in San Fernando. 
We hold meetings on Friday evenings and 
Sunday afternoons. Victoria lies midway 
between San Fernando and San Isidro, about 
two and a half miles from either. Thetown 
is largely peopled by employés of the 
mechanical and traffic departments of the 
Central Argentine Railway, which is inducing 
a rapid growth in the population by lending 
money to its employés for the erection of 
houses on the instalment system. The 
number of inhabitants is about 2,000. The 
Rôman Catholics are finishing a handsome 
church there. The male population is for 
the most part indifferent and even opposed 
to all religion, especially the Roman Catholic. 
Most of the women are religious, and there 
are not a few of them who would like to 
come to our meetings, but their husbands or 
little children prevent. Children make up 
the bulk of the attendance, and some of 
them are very intelligent and attentive. 

(b) The Islands. 
We made a tour through the Islands in 



February, traversing the rivers Toro, Cruz, 
Colorada, Paicarabi Estudiante, Felicarias 
Fredes, Las (Canas, and again in March 
when we made a house-to-house visitation 
along part of the river Espera, visiting the 
streams known as Rama Negra, Caviota, 
Gelves, Angostura and Esperita. On this 
journey we sold ten Bibles, six New Testa- 
ments and three portions, made seventy- 
five visits and distributed 250 tracts. The 

Brass Band at Coronel Suarez Mission, Argentina. 

ten Bibles, three Testaments and two por- 
tions, made eighty-three visits, and distri- 
buted more than 200 tracts and portions. 

The vessel used on these two trips was 
the property of our brother Don Enrique 
Rossi, who lent it to us in an entirely 
disinterested way. In the house of this 
same brother we had two meetings, with 
about seventy persons "present, and another 
of about twenty-five, with very good results. 

E 1 4 

ai RR 
o 4% 

The first of its kind to be organized iu South America. 

Photo from W, Roberts. 

next journey occupied four days in April: 
we visited parts of the Lujan, the Carapachay, 
the Esperita, the Angostura and Espera, all 
the Torito and part of the Toro. Here we 
slept on board the little steamer “ Florida,” 
a passenger and tug-boat between this 
stream and the Tigre, and at night we sang 
the Gospel to the owners and some other 
folk, who listened to it with much interest. 
We left a Bible with each of the owners, 
and then passing on up a small canal to the 
Banco, and thence to the Andresito, we sold 

In August, in conjunction with Pastor 
Lotti of the Italian Mission of the Methodist 
Church, we had a capital - meeting, with 
about forty present, the addresses being given 
in Italian and Spanish. 

(c) San Isidro. 

We are not able to report much progress. 
The attendance continues to be small, and 
the people do not turn out unless they are 
visited and invited. 



Sefior Torres and his wife, two of the 
believers, are very faithful in their atten- 
dance at the meetings. 

Mr. Lester, who rents the house belonging 
to the Mission, is an earnest helper here in 
the work. With his co-operation and that 
of his wife, it has been possible for us to 
attend to the different services we hold im 
various parts. 


We have just completed our fourth year 
of service for God im Chubut, and it is 
only the conviction that we are here at 
the Master's bidding and His assurance 
that we shall reap, if we famt not, that 
have kept us plodding on. 

The number of meetings we have prepared 
for and conducted during this new period of 
service is 176, or more than three a weck, 
with attendances varying from five to 
hfty in children's meetings, and ten to 100 
in adult ones. 

We have made a special aim to get hold 
of the children and, notwithstanding the 
constant opposition of the priests and 
indifférence of most parents to all religion, 
in three out of the four centres we visit, we 
have had during the year, for some time at 
least, upwards of 150 children under our 
influence. Many of them have learnt truths 
they never knew before, have memorized 
portions of Scripture and have learnt off 
not a few hymns and choruses. Surely 
it cannot be that the influence exerted on 
these little ones is all in vain. 

Our programme has been rather different 
from that of past years. Previously we were 
going the round of the centres systematically, 
that is to say we gave a Sunday to each place, 
but throughout the past twelve months we 
have confined our efforts principally to 
Trelew and Gaiman, reserving the Sundays 
for the former place entirely, and this plan 
we have found to act better than the old 
one. By arranging weeklv meetings for 
adults and children in Trelewand Gaiman, 
it has not been possible for us to pay 
the attention we should have liked 
to the other two centres. However, a 
number of visits have been paid to Rawson, 
and the meetings held in the Italian Hall, 
(which has, been most willingly loaned to 
us on account of the old Welsh Chapel 

being so much out of the way), have been 
most encouraging both from the stand- 
point of attendance and attention to the 
messages preached. Madryn we have had 
to leave almost entirely, not only for lack 
of time but also because of the expense 
incurred in visiting the place, which we 
personally have been unable to meet. 

The report for the past year will not be 
complete without reference to the visit of 
Pastor R. F. Elder of Tres Arroyos, which 
was made possible by the generosity of 
some of our local friends. During the 
twenty-one days of his sojourn among us, 
he spoke in no less than thirty meetings, 
half of them in English and half in Spanish, 
all of which were wonderfully well attended 
considering they took Fflace during the 
hottest season of the year. 

Now and again we have received some 
visits from Chilians living at Carri Lanquen, 
away up at the Andes. Ibãnez, one of 
their number, is a true follower of the 
Son of God, and in his humble way does 
all he can to lead others to the Saviour. 
His visits to us have always been mutually 
helpful. Some time ago he brought down 
his sister-in-law, whom he had won for 
Christ, so that she might confess her faith by 
baptism, and during Mr. Elder's visit he 
came accompanied by a Sefior Riberas, 
who also had been led to the Saviour, and 
who wanted to make public confession of 
his faith. The Sunday these two brethren, 
who had come a distance of three hundred 
miles, were with us will long live in our 
memory, not only because of their presence 
and the moving testimonies they gave 
of what divine grace had done for them, 
but especially on account of the fact that 
It was on this day the Communion was 
celebrated in Spanish for the first time in 
the Chubut Territory. It was an historic 
event. We Ppraised God for the great 
privilege that was ours, and prayed most 
earnestly that the day might soon dawn 
when, instead of a half-dozen, hundreds of 
Spanish-speaking folk in Chubut would de- 
light in honouring the Lord by keeping His 
command, “ This do in remembrance of 

We believe one of the objects the Lord 
had in leading us down to Central Patagonia 
was that we might be of some help to those 
good and faithful souls. 


The EU.S.A. m Brazil. 

We much regret that up to the time of going to press the report on the year's work 
in Brazil has not reached us. We expect the reason is that Mr. Ranken has been unable 
to collate the information he has received from each station. He has, unfortunately, been 
for some considerable time much over-worked, and has practically been on the verge of 
a breakdown, but we rejoice that help is now being sent, and two new workers will reach 
São Paulo very shortly. 

In order that our readers may, however, have news from our largest sphere of service, 
we have included some recent letters from various parts of the Brazilian field. 

dé Our Central dia à nm Brazil. 

In January, last year, God gave us three same step; the doctor urged it for his 
conversions, and six in February, here in the patient's sake, while the priest, who was 
city. Attendances, too, present, carried her off to 
have been rising except psfá another room to confess, 
as heavy rains have hin- only to find that by the 
dered. Prayer meeting grace of God Etelvinha 
attendance on Tuesday was able to resist all his 
nights generally reaches arguments and threats, 
the seventies. We do withstanding humbly 
praise God for this prayer- and faithfully the terrible 
spirit manifest among our “pressure brought to bear. 

people. God continues to Although entirely cut off 
bless us with small, but | | from any touch with be- 
precious gifts, for the new q A 'hievers, she testifies to the 
hall, precious because f e blessed sense of God's 
sweetened with sacrifice ; A presence and favour which 

sustamed her through 
this time, and is full of 
hope that God may yet 
speak to her relatives and 
enlighten them. 

Carnival brought trouble 
for open-air meetings, and 
after one being hopelessly 
broken up, we had to close 
until this riotous season 
was past, but since re- 
opening, we have had cap- 

among them is a further 0 
one of £1 fromthe children 2 4 
of the Orphanage. 

One of our young mem- 
bers, Dona Etelvinha, a 
Sunday School teacher, 
has been delivered in 
special testing. She was 
called to the interior to 
nurse an aunt in an in- 
tensely Romish family, who 
did all they could to oblige 
our sister to renounce the ital times. Last Sunday, 
Gospel. The climax came Rev.  Hypollito Campos, 
o her aunt, whom all Donna Theodalina, a mighty influence a Eneas priest, po 
thought to be breathing for good in Santos, Brazil. One of the new the principal message ; 

converts recently baptized. Was once Pp P age , 
her last, urged as her a devout and sincere Romanist but now better order and atten- 
dying request and with burning with love for Christ and with an tion could not have been 
great agitation that Etel- apostolic zeal to save souls. obtainedat home. Agood 
vinha should return to Photo by FC. Class. msting indoors after- 
the “true and only church.” Her uncle, to wards yielded three converts. 
calm his wife's last moments, pressed the Colportage work goes on steadily, four 

PR . 



brethren are giving whole, and two part, 
time to this heavy but profitable service. 
Several of the conversions chronicled have 
been the direct results of this work. 

Benedicto Hirth reports the decision of 
Josepha, the woman in Caraguatatuba,* who 
was so attached to a hideous image of the 
Virgin, the broken head of which had been 
repaired with lumps of black beeswax. 
Thank God she has now discarded this 
repulsive image for the living Son of God ! 
There have been three converts at Ourives, 
in the Roman Catholic Chapel now used 
for the Gospel. 

Catalão, our nearest Goyaz station, is 
now linked up to São Paulo by rail, which is 
likely to bring entirely new conditions into 
the work there. 
Conrado reports 
his health as 
better, atten- 
dances very en- 
couraging, and 
five converts at 
one of his out- 
stations. Sr. 
Ricardo reports 
good attendances 
at Gameleira, 
and one back- 
shder returned, 
but the party 
of malcontents 
continue implac- 
able and are 
doing much 
harm. Sefior 
Tavares has been 
as energetic as 
ever, and counts 
three new con- 
verts. On the 
other hand, his 
have just contri- 
buted three of 
their members to 
the Church of 
God triumphant. 
Mr.  Macintyre 
was cheered with 
four converts in 
December : since 
then the heat 
and rains have 
told heavily on 

excellent workers. 

Young Brazilian Negresses gathering oranges. 

The Negroes of Brazil, who number hundreds of thousands, were 
originally brought over as “slaves for the coffee and sugar plantations. 
They now enjoy full liberty in every way, and there is no prejudice 
against them such as exists in North America. We have quite a few of 
these people among our different congregations, and some of them make 

him, and he has had prolonged attacks 
of malaria. 
* % % : 

We rejoice that God has given us five more 
converts in May and three in June, most of 
them young men. Latterly we have been hold- 
ing, twice a month, meetings at which a num- 
ber of the converts themselves are deputed to 
give short addresses on stated subjects, and 
thus we are able to draw out and develop 
the latent talent. One meeting, by the 
women of the congregation, on “ The Christian 
woman and her adornments,” was not only 

very useful but strongly ludicrous, as one 
after another told of their pre-conversion 
vanity, and the absurd things done to 
gratify it. 

Last month our people, all of 
working class, 
reached high 
water mark in 
their tithes and 
offerings, which 
amounted to al- 
most £25. Most 
of this giving 
represents real 

The Sunday 
evening “ Open 
Airs ” have been 
greatly blessed, 
we generally 
have good and 
most attentive 
audiences; the 
converts do al- 
most all the 
talking, and 
some are de- 
veloping well. 
Speaking of Sun- 
days, last week 
Dr. Campos 
Salles died, one 
of São Paulo's 
great men, a 
former president 
of the Republic. 
Great mourning 
was made for 
him, public 
offices closed, etc. 
Among other 
things closed was 
a hockey match 
at the Skating 

Photo from F. C. Glass. 

* See South America, August, 1913, pp. 88 and 8gs 


Breakfast hour at a typical farm labourer's house in Goyaz Capital, Brazil. 

Rink ; this was postponed until the following 
evening—a Sunday. Poor Brazil, her cen- 
turies of Romanism have taught her to 
honour man, but not the Lord or His day. 

At the end of May, after months of 
waiting, we were able to rent a house for 
residence nearer the centre of our work. The 
first Sunday evening, just as we were pre- 
paring to leave for the Hall, a young police 
sergeant, who has been for six years or more 
a backslider, in drink and disorderliness, 
came to the door, broken in spirit, and 
asking to be helped back to the Lord; 
everything had gone wrong with him, he said, 
since he left us. He was the first soul 
to meet God in the new house. We hope 
soon to see his wife converted; she is a 
Romanist, rear2d in a convent, and trained 
to fear and hate the Gospel. 

Sr. Tavares is rejoicing in seven new 
converts, Miss Andrew in four, and Bene- 
dicto Hirth in one. Sr. Ricardo's eyesight 
is improving, and Gameleira attendances 
are increasing again. Conrado had a very 
full month in May, taking advantage of Sr. 
Ricardo's presence in his field, but their 
joint work did not yield any positive results 

Photo from A. Macintyre. 

in conversions. Sr. Galdino holds his own in 
Conceicão, but the field is small and does 
not offer great scope. The persecuting 
priest in Parahybuna has been recalled, and 
we trust the people will now be allowed to 
hear the Word of God more freely. 

* * * * 

Although the way has been a hard one it 
has been much blessed, as God has met and 
owned the work in a marked degree in Goyaz 
and São Paulo, giving us sixteen converts 
in the former and thirteen in the latter 

During this time the São Paulo open-air 
meetings were closed down, but the indoor 
gatherings were well attended, and some 
of the younger members of the congregation 
gave good and helpful thoughts at the week- 
night meetings. We had the deep joy of 
seeing two of the elder Sunday School 
scholars take their stand on the side of the 
Lord Jesus. Among the converts we also 
number the father of Sr. Benedicto Hirth. 

Sr. Benedicto MHirth reports that the 
persecutions in Parahybuna have quietened 
down, but that the people are exceedingly 
cold spiritually, so that instead of eighty 



or one hundred present at the gatherings, 
as at first, only some ten or twelve care to 
come. In Caraguatatuba he and his wife 
have made a house-to-house visitation, but 
the place has also hardened, and only one 
family of real Christians is left. In 
Ourives, Sr. F. Braga is fighting battles 
valiantly for the Lord. 

The Southern Out-stations of 
By A. Macintyre. 

A month or two ago I left Goyaz on 
a visit to the out-stations down south. 
On my arrival at Anicuns I found the 
town was making its final preparations 
for the annual festa in honour of São 
Sebastião, the priest arriving shortly after 
I did. I stayed about two days there, 
visiting from door to door, and speaking 
to little groups of country folk from the 
surrounding district. No meetings were 
possible, but a lot of seed was sown in 
the shape of tracts which were eagerly 
received, no refusals being registered. I 
need not attempt a description of the 
festa, the chief affair being an open-air 
drama of Moors versus Christians, all the 
actors being villagers. I got disgusted 
with the whole affair and left, going to a 
small farm belonging to one of our new 
believers, and spending the night there. 
They were waiting for me, and we had an 
enjoyable time together. 

Going on to Nazareo next day, I found 
the place almost empty, but visited a 
faithful brother, José Claude, who was in 
deep affliction through the loss of his wife 
and child. Leaving Nazareo, I reached 
Allemão in the dark and found the crentes 
(believers) well. Three meetings were held 
there, and arrangements made to start 
building the preaching hall. The meetings 
were small, but I do not know any place in 
Goyaz where the interest in the Gospel is 
greater, visiting among the people being a 
real pleasure. Our brother, Sr. Antonio, 
reports two new crentes and many others 
interested in the Gospel. 

The next point to be visited was a small 
village called Fumaça (smoke), two days' 
journey from Allemão. The Gospel had 
never been preached there, although I spent 
a few hours there selling Scriptures in 1909, 


while returning from Matto Grosso State. 
Life is cheap in these parts as the following 
will show. As I was entering the village a 
shot was heard, and immediately afterwards 
a horseman galloped past me, holding a 
“ Winchester ” in front of him. The people 
came out of their houses armed with like 
weapons, greatly excited and shouting to 
each other. I thought I was back in 
Paraguay, the land of revolutions. But no, 
it was only a shooting affair. The horseman 
had killed his “enemy, and the villagers 
had gone out to kill him. I found the poor 
victim a few paces away, lying on the 
bridge where he fell. I opened his shirt 
front and saw the blood trickling out of the 
bullet wound over his heart, but he was 
dead. They buried him, shall I tell you 
how? When the grave was ready, they 
carried the poor fellow—just as I had seen 
him on the bridge, except that someone 
had stolen his pistol and knife—in a ham- 
mock, all covered with his blood. What 
a funeral! No mourners, no coffin, no 
grave clothes, not even a handkerchief to 
cover the blood-stained face which was 
awful to behold. One fellow jumped into 
the grave and actually danced there, before 
receiving the body, to the evident pleasure 
of the onlookers, some of whom were turning 
over a skull that had been dug up in making 
the grave, and discussing whether it had 
been male or female. I turned away sick 
at heart, wishing that those who declare 
Brazil to be a Christian country had been 
there. I believe there is nothing among 
the pagan Indians to equal this, for at least 
there are some who mourmn and lament their 
departed ones. Poor fellow! He was some 
mother's boy, and had never heard the Gospel 
of God's love. 

It' was dark before I returned from 
inviting the people to their first Gospel 
meeting, and found many already there. 
I started singing, and before I had finished 
the first hymn the house was filled to over- 
flowing. Can you imagine that scene? Oh, 
that I could describe it! Men, women, and 
children, all mixed together, some seated 
but more standing ; all with earnest faces— 
for the tragedy had made some impression— 
looking at the preacher as he stood jammed 
against the mud wall with a wax candle 
stuck thereon, just behind his head, to light 
up the sacred page. The sermon was on 
the two kingdoms—light and darkness— 

reference being made to the murder, and not 
a few were impressed by what they heard. 
The next place visited was another village 

about nine leagues 
away, called Cachoeira. 
I did not get there 
in one day as I had 
intended, but the man 
in whose house 1 
lodged, sat up for a few 
hours after bed-time 
listening to me, such 
was his desire to hear 
the Gospel. Next day 
I entered Cachoeira, 
and found a man who 
seemed to have some 
interest in the Gospel, 
but had never heard it 
preached. Icanvassed 
the place and an- 
nounced a meeting in 
the school-room for 
four in the afternoon. 
I got a man to nng 
the Roman Catholic 
church-bell to an- 
nounce the hour, and 
soon the school-room 
was well filled. I was 
sorry to leave them 
and go to a farm a 
league away, but it 
was necessary in order 
to lessen next day's 
ride. On the way 1 
met a priest who 
would doubtless try 
to undo my work 
when he entered the 

Next day I set out 
about 4 am. and 
travelled till near 
night-fall through an 
immense forest, with- 
out meeting a soul. 
These eleven leagues 
(forty-four miles) are 
only inhabitel by wild 
animals, and as I was 
travelling alone and 

unarmed I was glad [ had not to pass the 
night among them. I found a would-be 
assassin at the house I came to; the people 
were afraid of him, as he had been there two 


A Carajá Chief. Photo from A. Macintyre. 



days with the declared purpose of killing the 
inhabitants. During that time they furnished 
him with food, but went about armed and 

kept indoors. I spoke 
to him about the crime 
at Fumaça, little 
dreaming that he was 
on the same mission, 
and when the head 
of the family took me 
aside and let me know 
the facts, I was not a 
little surprised. Ispoke 
to him about the 
awfulness of the crime 
he wished to commit, 
and pictured his bro- 
ther's condition (who 
is serving a heavy sen- 
tencein theState prison 
in the capital, and well- 
known to me). That 
night we slept in the 
same verandah and he 
promised me next 
morning that he would 
clear out. The others 
were truly thankful, 
and I was glad I had 
done something for 
them. Nota few mur- 
ders have taken place 
in this district within 
the past few months, 
the murderers rarely 
being punished, as they 
go for protection to 
some local head man, 
the law being powerless 
to touch them. Thus it 
is that the influential 
men of inland Brazil 
have oneor more “ cap- 
angas ” (paid assassins) 
always with them as a 
bodyguard ready to kill 
at a moment's notice. 

Next day I reached 
Rio Fartura, where I 
found the brethren go- 
ingon steadily. Being 
pressed for time I left 

two hours before sunrise, passed the sleeping 
village of S. José by moonlight, reaching the 
capital in the afternoon after an absence of 
sixteen days, and travelling 280 miles. 


Christmas at Jacarehy. 

By Miss Andrew. 

On Christmas night we had a festa for 
which preparations and practices had been 
going on for over a month past. For some 
time I had had a great desire to find means 
to draw in people ffom the outside; at the 
same time I did not want them to 
come simply to be entertained, but that 
they should hear some of the great 
truths of the Gospel, so I chose from 
our hymn book seven Christmas hymns, 
which Antonio, my boy-organist, learned 
to play. (He is only twelve years old and 
small for his age, but very bright and 
intelligent, with a good ear and voice for 
music and singing, so I arranged to have him 
taught, and after some eight or nine months' 
lessons he began to accompany the singing 
at the meetings.) Then eight of the Sunday 
scholars with their teacher, a young woman 
crente (believer), committed to memory 
various passages referring to the birth of 
Christ, interspersed with the hymns. Tthink. 
probably, numbers of those present heard for 
the first time in their lives the true account 
of our Lord's birth. We had hand-bills dis- 
tributed, and the attendance as a result was 
good—fully 100 were present, and the atten- 
tion was all that could be desired. At the 
close, cakes, nuts and sweets were distributed, 
also Christmas cards, Gospels and tracts, 
and all seemed to have really enjoyed the 
service. Some 
promised to 
come to the 

One young 
man, who 
three or more 
years ago 
made a pro- 
fession of ac- 
cepting Christ, 
but has never 
walked well, 
came for the 
first time for 
a very long 
while, and on 
Sunday night 
he came again 
with his 

Miss Andrew's Meeting Room at Jacarehy. Miss Andrew and 
her little maid are seen in this picture. 

mother who is a member (but rather a weak 
one), and he promised to continue to come. 

In my last letter I wrote of our baptism 
service, and I believe I referred to a man 
(Sr. Macario) who had been overheard to 
say he agreed with all that was spoken and 
all that took place, and he would seek us 
out. Several weeks passed by and I did 
not hear anything about him, but on the 
last Sunday of Mr. Cook's stay here he went 
round to the railway station distributing 
tracts, and there he came across the man, 
who is an engine driver. He livesin São 
Paulo, but has a room here. Mr. Cook had a 
talk with him and he promised to come to 
the night meeting. He came, listened with 
attention, and after another conversation 
he decided for Christ, and then prayed not only 
for himself but also that his wife might be con- 
verted. Since that time, when off duty here, 
he attends the meetings when it is the day 
for these ; when there is no meeting he has a 
number of times come for conversation. 
If in São Paulo, he attends service there, 
and at (achoeia, where he also stops 
work, he meets with a few crentes, and he 
seems really desirous of being a faithful 
Christian, and is very wishful to be baptized. 
At first his wife was somewhat contrary, 
but lately she has begun to read the Scrip- 
tures, and he is hopeful for her. I think one 
or two of the elder children have begun to 
attend Sunday School. He also converses 
with his fellow-workers, and brought one 
with him on 
the night of 
the /esta. 
There are 
several other 
drivers and 
workers on 
the railway 
who are 
crentes, and 
members at 
one or other 
of the chur- 

ches at São 
Paulo, but 
this man 

seems to have 
a more sincere 
and fervent 
spirit than 



pr E AMD 
resp aa 


; a a ” 
a Les sãos 

Indians of Copocabana, on the shores of Lake Titicaca, Peru. 

Fal x mst Un 1 E 


o. a 
na GSE : 
— doa 
E co | 


o a dis qm 

". aaa, ta A 







a) - “a 
14 f 2 der é . 



ARE 4 = 

Those with the silver-mounted staves are 

'“* Alcaldes ” (head men), and the staves are the symbols of office. 

of Romanism in South America. 

Here, where that Satanic system 
has sunk to its lowest depths of degradation, 
and wrought its deepest ruin in national 
and individual life, it has succeeded in 
establishing itself most firmly in home and 
state; and entrenched behind the ramparts 
of ignorance and superstition, it still-bids 
defiance to the spirit of truth, and hurls its 
anathemas against the forces of liberty and 

PoE after another the young republics of 
the West, having tasted the benefits of 
political liberty and freedom from the 
heavy yoke of Spain, have awakened to a 
consciousness of the greater and deeper 
spiritual bondage under which they were 
held by Rome; and in the realization of 
growing strength, and in obedience to the 
cry of the human spirit for liberty, they 
have cast off the fetters imposed on them 
by an arrogant and corrupt hierachy, and 
claimed liberty of thought and worship as 
the inalienable right of every human soul. 

Peru has long been the exception. Just 
as in her deep secluded valleys the shadows 
linger and brood long after the sun has risen 

P & has ever been the stronghold 


and pours his beams over mountain and 
plain, so the shadow of her terrible past has 
lain dark on that unhappy land; and while 
her sister republics have entered into the 
growing light of intellectual and spiritual 
liberty, the dread system that crushes all 
such aspiration and which taught religion by 
means of the Inquisition and the stake, has 
still held sway over heart and life in the 
priest-ridden land of Peru. But at last, 
even in Peru, the Gospel has proved 
triumphant, and in October last the news 
came that Peru had thrown wide its doors 
to liberty and to the preaching of the Gospel. 
By the overwhelming majority of 66 votes 
to 4, the nation, through its representatives, 
has given its voice for liberty and held out 
hands of welcome to Protestant Christianity. 
We thank God indeed for this wonderful 
victory, and pray that He will lay the 
burden of this great land's need upon the 
hearts of His people in this country, that we 
shall be able to enter the wide-open door 
and take the living message of the Gospel 
to these people, who are turning in disgust 

from the falsities and superstitions of Rome, 

and from the deeper darkness of materialism 
and infidelity. 

mi ii e ima O 



Our work in the Southern capital has had 
its numerous disappointments, but its chief 
note is one of joy and praise, and its chief 
plea is for continued and ever-increasing 

Our progress this year has not been marked 
so much by numerical success as by a 
strengthened, and, to the keen observer, 
a more apparent hold upon the life of the 

Numerically our meetings have not 
increased, but the life and tone of them has 
been very encouraging. A deep, true- 
ringing, spiritual fervour has characterized 
the Prayer Meetings, and the Bible Study 
classes have always brought to light the keen 
interest of the believers and their growth 
in spiritual knowledge. 

The results of our Sunday School efforts 
are to be seen in the willingness of the 
children to suffer persecution at the day 
school for Christ's sake rather than deny 
their faith. ? | 

We still find it difficult to reach the 
women and attract them to our hall, but 
amongst the men of the city there is a 
manifest desire to know more of the Gospel, 
and to cultivate an intimacy with the 
pastor and native helper. It has been a 
great joy to see several university men, 
both at our Gospel services and at our 
Bible classes, as well as to receive them at 
the Mission House for more private con- 

We have been conscious during the year 
of a gradually changing atmosphere in the 
city, the former feeling of suspicion and 
prejudice is passing away. We do not 
note that restraint and half fear which once 
characterized the city's attitude toward 
us, but rather a desire for more knowledge 
and intimacy. There is a rapidly growing 
movement amongst those who know us 
best, against the priest and priestly inter- 
ference. The character of their priests does 
not correspond with their growing know- 
ledge of the teachings of Jesus, nor even 
compare with the lives of our converts and 
those of the Missionaries. We have ample 
confirmation that even the ignorant are 
affirming that our teaching is right and 
believable, but like the Pharisees of New 
Testament days, through their fear of the 

“priest and the people, they do not yet 


gather with us. 

No report of the Arequipa work would be 
a fair one which did not speak in terms of 
highest praise of Nurse Pritchard's efforts 
to cope with the demand for her nursing 
skill. Though temporarily assisted by 
Nurse Found, Nurse Pritchard has had to 
go on alone throughout the past year. Her 
work continues to hold open the many 
doors of entrance into the homes of the 
people, and also to open others where the 
prejudice and distrust that still exist 
against us and our Protestant work need 
clearing away. 

This branch of our work merits develop- 
ment on a larger and more efficient scale. 
Apart from our nurses, the medical men of 
the city have no reliable or skilled lady 
helpers on whom to call; the city hospital, 
though a magnificent structure, is a place 
where too often the sick or dying are taken 
to die more quickly, a place that is dreaded 
and shunned alike by sick and healthy, 
a place that while it remains under its 
present management and with its inefficient 
staff can never benefit the city. Our 
nurses have thus for long supplied a very 
real need in the city, and, knowing as we do 
from experience how sympathetic former 
enemies have become and how numerous 
were the closed doors that now are open 
through their efforts, we have often dis- 
cussed the advisability of establishing a 
nursing home where a deeper Christian 
influence could be exerted. 

We regret to say that in spite of our 
appeal for, and efforts to secure funds for 
the acquisition of Mission property and for 
the realization of the Arequipa Extension 
Scheme, we have up to the present been 
unsuccessful. Thus our work is still being 
constantly hampered, and our need for 
more suitable premises becomes more acute. 

The suburbs of this great city are still 
outside the scope of our efforts; in several 
quarters there are friends who sympathize 
with our work, and opportunities present 
themselves for Evangelistic work, but our 
funds have not permitted us to buy up 
these God-given privileges. 

During the year there have been changes 
in our Arequipa staff. Mr. and Mrs. Sears, 
afterfiveand a half years toilin Peru, returned 
to England for their much-needed furlough, 


both of them being far from well. Mr. and 
Mrs. Foster, after a few months' stay on the 
Farm, have taken their place and thrown 
themselves with zest into the work of 
this fanatical centre. 

There is one other matter that deserves 
its place in this report. Looking back it 
would seem as though the Roman Catholic 
Church had a premonition of the coming 
doom to her power in Peru. Trueit is that 
fully sanctioned religious hberty is not yet 
ours, and with the country in its present 
semi-revolutionary state its ratification may 


Miss Pritchard. Miss Elder. 

Mrs. Foster. 

Church, and a new and special procession 
was arranged to display “ the Majesty or 
Sovereignty of Jesus,” and thus attract 
the lukewarm populace to the special 
sermons in the Cathedral. No very great 
success was achieved, and on good authority 
we hear that the Church is anxiously watching 
the growing indifference of the people to 
her claims, and the rapid growth of liberal 
and anti-Romanist views. 

To-day, in Arequipa, is the day of supreme 
opportunity for the Gospel. The people 
are dissatisfed with Rome and Romish 

Miss Sargood. 

Some of our workers at Arequipa. 

be long delayed, yet we rejoice that to-day 
there is a much more tolerant spirit abroad. 

À premonitory idea of this new departure 
in Peruvian Protestant history seems to 
have influenced the Church to make a dying 
effort to regain and stir up the people to 
their former fanatical devotion. For weeks 
special sermons were preached ; the children 
were coerced into attendance at church, 
taking part in processions, and submission to 
the privacy of the confessional; the priests 
and their allies, the devoutest of the women, 
redoubled their efforts to reclaim the careless 
and drifting adherents of the national 


practices, liberal and rationalistic views are 
gaining ground, Protestant efforts are being 
crowned with success, and there is a definite, 
evident and ever increasing demand for 
more light and higher ideais. 

Now is the time for us to win or lose 
Arequipa for Christ. 


“Forward!” has been the watchword of 
our workers in the Peruvian capital during 
the past year. Not only have the many 
activities already initiated been maintained, 


but new endeavours have been made toward 
the establishment of the Kingdom in that 
needy country. 

The very citadel of Rome has been 
stormed, and its walls of intolerance shaken 
to their foundations. The proposed change 
in the Constitution, granting. the liberty of 
“ public exercise ” to other religions than 
that of the Roman Catholic Church, was 
largely brought about by the strenuous 
efforts of our brethren, Messrs. Ritchie and 
Smith in Lima, to interest and educate the 
public in the matter, and to secure the 
support of the liberal-minded men in 
authority. Not only was a great mass of 
literature on the subject scattered broad- 
cast, but deputations representing all the 
Evangelicals in Peru had special interviews 
with the leading Senators, and also waited 
upon His Excellency the President. Next 
year the clerical party will doubtless do 
their utmost to rescind the decision of the 
last Congress and prevent the act becoming 
law, but God can overrule all opposition 
and make it redound to His glory. The 
Sun of Liberty has appeared above the 
horizon, and next July, we have every 
reason to believe, it will rise full in the 
heavens, and shed its 
beneficent light through- 
out the land. 

Another step in the 
forward movement has 
been the establishment 
of a day school in con- 
nection with our Lima 
Church. This was made 
imperative by the new 
law enacted, enforcing 
religious instruction in 
all the national schools, 
thus placing the children 
of our Church members 
directly under the power 
and influence of the 
priest. The parents in 
our congregation have 
now withdrawn their 
children from the 
Government | schools, 
and enrolled them in 
the Protestant school, 
which is under the 
able superintendence of 
Sefiora Espinoza, the 

is on the first raft. 
down the river. 


wife of our Lima native helper. She is a 
fine, sympathetic Christian woman, and is 
a fully qualified teacher, having taken the 
diploma of the country. From fifteen to 
twenty scholars have already been enrolled, 
and many others have promised to enter 
for the new session. But in order that our 
brethren may be in a position to receive the 
new pupils, additional school furniture 
and educational appliances are urgently 
needed, also an assistant teacher. As the 
school is largely for the working-class 
children, the fees charged are much too 
low to cover such expenditure. It would 
be a great relief to our workers to have 
the school put on a satisfactory basis, so 
that they may be able to develop in the 
best possible way this important work. 
Advance has also been made in the 
Printing and Literature department. The 
installation of an electric motor has greatly 
facilitated this branch of the work, and has 
made possible an increase in the circulation 
of El Heraldo, our little eight-page monthly 
periodical. Two and a half years have 
passed since this Gospel messenger in 
black and white made its first appearance 
with an issue of 2,000; but now 5,000 

Balsas passing the Calca Bridge, just approaching Urco. Mr.T. E. Payne 

Materials for the new farm-house at Urco being floated 
(See page 29.) 

Our School at the Urco Farm, Peru. 

copies per month are being scattered through- 
out the country. In this way the problem 
of how to reach the millions in the regions 
beyond the sound of the Gospel is being 
solved. The eye can be reached when the 
ear 1s inaccessible. Many who have never 
heard the “good news” have come to 
a knowledge of the truth through the 
appeal of the printed page. 

During the year there has also been an 
ever-increasing demand for books and tracts, 
calling for constant activity in the Literature 
Depót. All the best books in the Spanish 
language have been secured, and the stock 
comprises works on Christian evidences, 
to combat the blatant infidelity resultant 
from a corrupt Catholicism; treatises on 
Romanism, showing its inconsistency with 
the Word of God; and many other books 
of a Christian character calculated not only 
to strengthen those who have made a 
profession of faith in Christ, but also to 
lead souls into the light. 

In addition to the regular Gospel services 
held in the Mission Hall, an evangelistic 
tour has been undertaken by one of the 
most promising young men of the Church, 
Sefior Juan Guerrero,* as a result of which 
no less than fifteen souls were led to put 
their trust in Christ. Truly, the fields are 
white unto harvest, and if only more 
labourers could be thrust forth in other 

*See South America 

parts of Peru where the 
Gospel has not yet been 
preached, rich indeed 
would be the increase. 

The  reinforcements 
recently sent out have 
greatly cheered the hearts 
of our Lima . workers. 
Mr. and Mrs. Webster- 
Smith have now become 
quite acclimatized, and 
are throwing themselves 
heartily into the work ; 
while Miss Adam, the 
first Deaconess to go to 
the Peruvian capital, 
will be able to render 
much-needed help in the 
work amongst the 

The blessng ihat has 
thus followed new en- 
deavours during the past 
vear is not only cause for grateful praise, 
but is also an incentive to greater effort 
and more earnest prayer. 


A detailed account of the work at Cuzco 
during the past year would fill a good many 
pages of South America, but a summary 
of the outstanding features will probably 
be more interesting. In speaking of Cuzco 
a few things should be borne in mind which 
may help to give an idea of the surroundings 
and conditions in which our evangelical 
work is carried on. Cuzco has a population 
of about 20,000, according to a census 
recently taken. Of these about half are 
declared to be “ analpabetos ” (can neither 
read nor write). 

Just before leaving Cuzco the writer received 
a letter from a lad of about twelve or fourteen, 
a member of our Sunday School, in which he 
says: “ You leave in my heart an indelible 
impression in having brought to me the 
light of the eternal salvation.” This at 
once draws attention to a most important 
part of our work, viz.: the evangelization 
of the youth of Cuzco. It has been shown 
from time to time in the homelands that 
the majority of conversions take place 
from the ages of thirteen to seventeen or 
twenty, and possibly the same might be 

» March 1914, page 256. 



found true in certain parts of the foreign 
field. Be that as it may, great blessing has 
attended the work of the Sunday School. 
That the Cuzco school is a growing 1n- 
stitution the following figures of attendance 
will show. The school was established in 
July, I9gII, and, during the first quarter, 
the total attendance was 124. In the same 
quarter of the next year it had reached 
275, and in the fourth quarter of last year 
(1913) it was 427. These figures may seem 
small, but it must be borne in mind that 
the work has gone forward in the face of 
strong opposition and petty persecutions. 
The success of the Sunday School led to a 
desire for the establishment of a day school. 

Having heard that our directors were 
considering the matter of establishing 
schools in our Mission centres, and being 
informed that the time was opportune for 
presenting propositions, a meeting was 
called which was attended by some thirty 
or forty fathers of families. A petition 
was drawn up asking for the establishment 
of primary schools, one for boys and another 
for girls, and to this document some three 
hundred signatures were affixed. The news- 
papers of the locality reported this meeting, 
and commented very favourably on what 
they termed “a praiseworthy initiative.” 
One of them said: Ҽ We sincerely desire 
that the Evangelical Mission may obtain a 
great triumph in the realization of the end 

A class in the School at the Urco Farm, Peru. 
* See South America, November, 1913, pp. 150 and 151. 


The need of a good body of native workers 
becomes at times almost imperative, and 
the lack of such men puts of necessity a 
greater stran on the too often solitary 
male foreign Missionary. 

The gaining and holding of the youth 
through Sunday School and secular educa- 
tional work, is bound to go far in helping to 
solve this ever-present problem, which, as time 
goes on, and as native congregations increase, 
must continue to become more pressing. 

The great event of the year, viz.: the 
passing of a billin parliament reforming the 
tourth article of the Constitution, and 
granting liberty of worship, has already 
been referred to in former numbers of this 
magazine.* Here it may be sufficient to 
say that the youth of the land played no 
unimportant part in the passage of this 
important measure. 

The next event of special interest, as far 
as Cuzco is concerned, was the arrival of 
Dr. and Mrs. R. M. Fenn from England on 
Thursday, December 18th. The coming of 
Dr. Fenn makes possible the continuation 
of the medical work begun and conducted 
with such great success and blessing by 
Dr. Glenny. Together with the nurses, 
whose faithful and self-sacrificing efforts 
are beyond all praise, a great work should 
be done amongst the many whose bodily 
infirmities may bring them into contact 
with the great Physician. Miss Elder is 
having very busy days lately, mostly with 
the Indians who have 
been hurt on the new 
railway : all are sent 
here to be patched up. 
Somehow one feels one 
can do anything for 
the Indians, they look 
at you with such grate- 
ful eyes. Mrs. Fenn 
and Miss Trumper will 
reach the women, and 
these once saved from 
their priestly friends, 
and brought to know 
the sinner's Friend, 
will bring up a new 
generation in the nur- 
ture and admonition 
of the Lord. The light 
has come — are you 
anxious every eve 
should see it? 


Urco Farm. 

The work on the great Indian farm at 
Urco has made splendid progress during 
the past year. Three new workers have 
been added to our staff-—Mrs. Stockwell, 
Mr. Ganton and the native pastor, Sefior 
Cartagena, who with his wife and family 
have removed from Cuzco. 

We greatly rejoice that a School has been 
commenced. After repeated and unsuc- 
cessful efforts in the past a small school 
was started last year, under the supervision 
of Mrs. Stockwell, and it has filled a long- 
felt want. About twenty children and 
young men have been attending, and it is 
very encouraging to see their earnest efforts 
in learning to read and write. The Gospel 
forms part of the regular lessons. Some 
of the young men attending the school give 
their services on the farm out of gratitude 
for the help received. We should greatly 
value the gift of some school books and 
pencils to assist us in the work. A much 
appreciated Christmas treat was given to 
the children last year, when presents of 
clothing, etc., were distributed. 

The Gospel is preached three times a 
week to the Indians by Seiior Cartagena, 
in their native “ Quechuan ”* tongue, and 
much interest has been shown in the message. 
During the year periodical visits have been 
paid to the small adjacent village of Calca, 
about a mile-and-a-half from Urco, here the 
people's homes have been visited and tracts 
and Gospels distributed. We hope that 
it will soon be possible to hold regular 
services in this needy village. 

The important event of the year has been 
the arrival from England of the material 
“for the new house, to replace the building 
hitherto in use, and which had become 
quite unfit for habitation. When the 
material arrived the difficulty was to get 
It to the farm, the general means of transport 
being on the backs of donkeys and mules. 
This would have involved an expense of 
about £200. Mr. Payne therefore had to 
devise other means, and hit upon the novel 
idea of floating it down the Vilcanota River 
on rafts. The material was taken from the 
tran at a suitable point below Cuzco at 
which rafters could be constructed. The 

e ASA 

À f 
q ss 

Es; 6 

“um. " 

Group of our workers on the Urco Farm, Peru, 

work was entirely new to the Indians, 
and they were amazed to see a floating 
raft, but none could be prevailed upon to 
embark on one of these crafts. Mr. Payne, 
therefore, in order to give them confidence, 
started off alone, and the natives ran along 
the banks for a mile or two watching the 
progress he made. Eventually, one by one, 
they nervously ventured, and after much 
patient teaching and many falls into the 
water they became enthusiastic oarsmen. 
Racing could not be denied, and there were 
many thrilling experiences during the three 
days, rafting materials down the river. 
Great excitement was created all over the 
surrounding country. One large estate 
owner asked: “ Is it really true that Mr. 
Payne has taken all that material down 
the river?” On being assured that such 
was the case, his reply was: “ Entouces 
es un milagro ” (He certainly has performed 
a miracle). 

We sorely need the help of a nurse at 
the farm; at the time of writing there are 
no less than seven cases of typhoid among 
our men. Having neither doctor nor nurse 
nearer than Cuzco, cases of sickness necessi- 
tate frequent trips to the farm by our Cuzco 
nurses, whereas a resident nurse would 
greatly increase usefulness. 

We hope that our friends in the homeland 
will remember particularly that gifts of 
linen and clothing for the children are 
especially acceptable for the work here, 
also toys, which can be given to the children 
on special occasions. 

South America has the greatest unexplóred region in the world at the present day. 
There are tribes of people there who have never met a white person, and hundreds of miles 
of untracked forests through which no white civilized person has ever yet penetrated. 



I wanted to say such a lot to you this month 
as we begin the new volume of our Magazine, 
but this splendid photo has come in, and I thought 
you ought to see it at once, so that some of you 
may go and do likewisc. Which means that I 
hope you will try to get up programmes to help on 
our work and especially our Orphanage Fund. 
“ How?" you ask. Well below you will find a 
recitation on SOUTH AMERICA, which perhaps 






E is 

Lo” P 

Chats with the Children. 

you can lean. You will want cards with big 
letters on them, spelling out the words ''* South 
America,” something as they have done in the 
photo. Now see what you can do. Who will 
be the first party of Grandchildren to start? 
Write to me if I can help you. And don't forget 
the collection for the Orphanage ! 

Your affectionate 




Gioup ot Wreisii boys and giris who have learntto smg im Spanish, and who nave been heiping One Oi OUT Missionaries, 
Mr. William Roberts of Chubut, Argentina, in some ofihe Miscionary Mectngs he has becn holding in Wales. 


Shall our watchword be, 
Will you join with us in setting 
This great country free? 

O. O, that we may do our duty A. 
Christ's last words obey, 
Send the Good News of Salvation 
Spced the Gospel day. 

UV. “Up and onward” be our motto, M. 
Workmg with a will, 
Tell them Jesus died to save them, 
By His grace we will, 

» To. Trusting in our Saviour's promise E. 
Which can never fail, 

Asking Him to crown our efforts 
Though but weak and frail. 

Hear us then in pitv pleading R. 
For the cause we love, 

Askmg on the E.U.S 
Blessings from above. 

Are vou able, are vou willing ). 
This great thimeg to do, 

Give YOURSELF for that poor country, 
If God should call YOU? 

Make your answer quickly, 
To that voice Dive, 
Saving, “ Lord, 

Not my will but Thme.” 

Earnestly we ask vour interest A. 
For this work so grand, 

Give vour pravers, vour time, vour money, 
For this Christless land. | 

if Thou wilt send me, 

Ready, stand the doors wide open, 
Even in Peru, 

A. Big Brazil waits for the Gospel, 

Argentina too. 

Indians, pagans and the outcasts, 
Look to vou for hyht, 

O remember now these heathen, 
Brothers in God's sivht ! 

Continent so long negplected 
Sha it callin vam? 

Will vou help to free its peoples, 
Bound in sin's strong chain ? 

gladly, e. 

AU for Jesus we would win them, 
North, east, south and west, 
Till they learn His great Salvation 

And in Him are blest. É 

E. E; 

Vol. III., No. 2. 

NOTES &€&- | 

DuRING the past few weeks our funds have 
been very low. Twelve hundred pounds per 
month are wanted to main- 
tan the work at its present 
standard; more will be re- 
quired if we are to reach out 
and respond to the many many calls for help 
that reach us so continually. How heart- 
breaking it is to check the holy ambition of our 
fellow workers in the field and to postpone 
enterprises that are full of glowing promise. 
But we have during the past two months 
fallen far short of current needs. A week or 
So ago we received a pathetic appeal from 
Mr. Elder stating that in order to maintain 
the work in Argentina three new male 
workers are absolutely essential. We have 
the men ready, but the means are not yet 
forthcoming. Can we refuse the call? 
Pray for us. There is abundance to supply 
all our needs, it only awaits release by 


WE are thankful to 
answer to our petitions 


record a definite 
for the necessary 

funds to provide a native 
Wait upon worker for the Sierra of Peru. 
Him. Iwenty promises of £4 per 

annum have reached us, and 

the good news of this provision has gone for- 

ward to Lima. How cheered our Mission- 
aries will be on receiving this ! 

May the great need which now faces us 

in Argentina call forth intercession among 

our helpers. We trust that soon we shall 


June, 1914. 


have cause for renewed praise for further 
answered prayers. 

WE have received news of the safe arrival 
in Venezuela of Rev. E. V. Kingdon and 
Rev. Stanley Franklin who 
are on their way to the 
Putumayo region. We re- 
Joice that they are both 
in good health, and are becoming accli- 
matized. By the time this issue is in the 
hands of our readers our two brethren will 
be (D.V.) in the region of the Putumayos 
river. We would earnestly ask our readers 
to be constant in prayer at this time 
that our brethren may be preserved amid 
the many dangers of this difficult region, and 
that they may feel the presence and guidance 
of God in their great task. 

q) Q 
Our hearts are full of gratitude for the 
news which has reached us from Las Flores, 


Argentina. Miss Emily Hol- 
Nurse | ford has secured her diploma 
Holford”s from the Facultad de Medi- 
Diploma. cina, for which she was 
recently examined in Buenos 
Aires. This has been obtained in the face of 

special difficulties, as the government authori- 
ties place great barriers in the way of 
foreigners practising medicine in Argentina. 
We rejoice that Nurse Holford will in future 
have opportunities for service which have 
hitherto been denied her, and that her work 



among the sick and ncedy women of Las 
Flores can now be carried on without fear 

of interference. 

THE return of spring and summer naturally 
terminates the season of E.U.5.A. indoor 
addresses and lantern lec- 
tures. We are  anxious, 
however, that our friends 
should not lose sight of the 
splendid opportunity which is presented by 
garden meetings. Some of our helpers are 
good enough each year to have such gather- 
ings and invite one of our Missionaries to 
speak; we are extremely grateful for such 
opportunities. But we would appeal to a 
wider field. Any of our readers who are able 
and have not hitherto arranged such meetings 
should write to Essex Street, and we shall 
be glad to send a deputation. 

Last month South America began its 
third year, and we would remind our readers 
that Volume II. (May 1913 
to April 1914) can now be 
obtained bound in cloth, gold 
lettered and fully indexed, at 2/6. The 
volume is full of interest and should be found 
on the shelves of all our friends who are 
desirous of having a complete record of the 
progress of our work. We can supply covers 
and index at 1/- to those who have retained 
their copies of the past year's issues and 
now desire to have them bound. Please 
write carly, as we have only a limited stock. 

À SPECIAL word this month to our box- 



holders. First, we rejoice that so many 

boxes have been issued 
Our during the past year. There 
Box-holders. is surely no more favourable 

method of carrying out our 
Master's injunction : “ Take heed that ye 
do not your alms before men to be seen of 
them “—than by having a box in the private 
room. Then in the family circle a box is a 
splendid opportunity for uniting the gifts 
of the whole household. Again it constitutes 
a unique method of training our little ones 
to give their mites regularly. Surely the 
child trained to put its tiny gift into the box 


will receive an influence in life which will 
never depart, and in future years will know 
the great joy of being a cheerful giver to 
the Lord's treasury. 

WE would that all our box-holders looked 
upon their boxes as opportunities for render- 
ing thanks to the Giver of 

Thoughts every good and perfect gift 
into for benefits received. The 
Deeds. box should be the receptacle 

from time to time of gifts 
for definite mercies which have been vouch- 
safed. This method would be putting the 
box to the highest possible use. Surely 
every mercy and bencfit received should 
have its return of praise, and we believe 
that a box would assist to this end. Let us 
change our words of thanks into action, and 
let the feeling of gratitude find expression 
in a thankoffcring. 
SOME time ago we read a suggestion which 
might well be passed on at this juncture. 
It was that occasionally with 
the contributions placed in 
the box, a slip of paper 
should be added telling why 
the offering was made. The boxes should 
be opened by the local secretary at a meeting 
of helpers, when the slips could be read, and 
they would thus lend interest to the meeting. 
“It would be like,” suggested the writer, 
“ calling together our friends and neighbours 
and saying “ Rejoice with me.” ” 

ONE last word to our box-holders. We 
feel sure that the fullest benefit cannot be 
secured from the box unless 
A it is placed in a conspicuous 
Prominent position. If the box is to 
Place. constitute a constant re- 
minder of how we can be 
thankful for all the gifts scattcered along the 
track and which brighten our daily lives, 
it deserves a prominent place. This silent 
witness should always be ready at hand —on 
the dressing-table or in some similar and 
convenient place, so that a coin may be 
droppcd in as the hcart may prompt, and 
thus render instant thanks for benefits both 
great and small, which have been received. 

with me. 

o o 
Y e 

The writer of this article and his mule “' Cheeriulness ” 
which carried him more than 700 miles of this 


EXT day at Allemão, we got per- 

| N mission to use the town school- 
room, which accommodates at 

least 100 people. We did a 

good deal of visiting during the day, and 
found the spirit of the town very friendly. 
We met the priest, a rather nice-looking 
young Spaniard, who was quite friendly to 
our faces, and later on attended each of our 
meetings, listening from the door or windows. 
We found, however, that in spite of his 
apparent friendliness, he was doing allin his 
power behind our backs to keep the people 
from attending, and his presence at the 
door was probably more with that end than 
to hear for “himself. He seems to be a 
complete cynic, and says that as soon as he 
has gathered together another ten contos 
(about £700), he intends to throw up the 

priesthood. Heisa type of numbers of the x 

country priests; money 1s their principal 

Our first meeting in the school-room was 
attended only by some fifty odd people, and 
extraordinarily restless. All three of us, 
Sr. Tavares, Mr. Macintyre and myself, gave 
short addresses, but what with the constant 
conversation at the windows, and the rest- 





By Bryce W. Ranken 

(Continued from the March I9gI4 number 
of * South America.) 

lessness inside, we felt we had failed to grip 
our audience. Next day, our attendance 
was more than double that of the previous 
meeting, and some thirty had to be turned 
away for lack of room, but it was stilla very 
restless meeting. On Sunday we tried a 
mid-day meeting, but it was attended only 
by about two dozen children. The evening 
meeting was much better again, over 100, 
and by dint of special request a great deal 
quieter and more serious. The following 
morning, we saw the first result in the 
conversion of Da. Lucinda, a woman who 
gives every evidence of a real desire to follow 
Christ. | 
From Allemão, Sr. Tavares returned to 
his field, whilst I proceeded north with 
Mr. Macintyre to Nazãreo, passing on the 
way through a very beautiful forest. We 
reached Nazãreo early. It isa small place, 
consisting of about two dozen houses 
grouped around two sides of a large square. 
The people were very busy putting up 
booths, etc., for a Romish festival to be held 
four days later, and a large number had 
already come in from the country. These 
festas are a curious mixture of religion, 
pleasure and business. They really fill the 



place of our country fairs at home, and by 
far the larger number of the people go there 
for business purposes rather than for re- 
ligious reasons. Merchants send large 
stocks of goods, opening temporary booths 
for their sale, etc.: horses and cattle are 
bought and sold, and a great amount of 
gambling goes on. 

We had arranged to have our meeting 
in the school-room, but in view of the large 
number of people present, we changed our 
plans to the open air, and finally got per- 
mission, the priest not having yet arrived, 
to show our lantern views of the Life of 
Christ on the white-washed wall of the 
village church. About 7 p.m. the people held 
their novena, or prayers, in the church. 
Only a very small percentage of the crowd 
attended this, and as soon as it was over, 
we began throwing some hymns on the 
church wall and attracting the people by 
our singing. A fair number gathered as 
I began to speak, but as we went on, the 
more frivolous part of them moved on to a 
supper and dance in the school-room we 
had vacated, but some seventy or eighty, 
perhaps more, remained with us all the meet- 
ing through. My voice failed, but Brother 
Macintyre took up the running about half- 
way through, and, as we moved among the 
people afterwards, there were many ex- 
pressions of interest, and a desire expressed 
that we should wait for the day of the 
festa, when hundreds of people would be 
present. This was not possible for us, 
and next day, after distributing tracts and 
doing a little visiting, purchasing some 

Faith Street, Gamelleira Christian village. 

provisions, etc., we went on to Anicuns, 
about twelve miles distant. 

Here we were put up in a new empty 
house belonging to a brother of one of Mr. 
Macintyre's converts. There are quite a 
few converts now living in and around these 
two villages. One is Public Prosecutor, 
another a man who has lost all his fingers 
and toes and yet works as a carpenter, 
holding his hammer, adze, etc., by means 
of rings on the stumps of his arms, and 
executing most perfect work. The Assizes 
happened to be on in Anicuns when we 
arrived, so we looked in to hear the sentence 
upon a horse thief. All the prisoners, so 
far, had been released, one after the other, 
the jury having been bought or intimidated, 
and the same happened with the horse 
thief. Indeed, this happens almost every- 
where to the complete demoralization of all 

Our house not having a sufficiently large 
room, and being quite innocent of furniture, 
we decided to have our meeting in the open 
air, and got permission to extend our 
lantern sheet upon the uprights of a house 
in construction in the principal square. À 
good number attended, and it was the 
quietest and most reverential meeting 1 
had had since Gameleira. Brother 
Macintyre tells me that the people of this 
town have all along shown a most reverent 
spirit. Several converts have been won here. 

Next morning we were off on our two 
days' march for the capital. We spent our 
first night at a fazenda called Sobradinha, 
but had a bad time, having arrived too late 
for dinner. Our 
sleeping quarters 
were in what 
might be called 
the harness room. 
I think we all 
slept badly and 
were glad to be 
up at 4.30 am. 
next day, getting 
our animals in 
from the pasture 
before dayhght, 
and, after 
making a lhttle 
tea and finish- 
ing up such food 
as we had, we 



got under 
weigh about 
6 a.m., reach- 
ing the capital 
in the fore- 
noon. Mrs. 
looks little 
changed, just 
thinner, and 
one was de- 
hghted to find 
that she was 
able to be 
about again 
after her re- 
cent accident. 
Sheisstill very 
weak, but full of courage and energy. Some 
forty persons were present at the reception 
which they had arranged for me that evening, 
most of them being converts. The hall is 
small, and would not hold more than 
eighty or ninety when quite full. 

The capital is slowly growing, and the 
population is now estimated at about 10,000. 
Houses are very hard to get, and practically 
no building is in progress, as material is 
very scarce, and labour difficult to arrange. 
If all goes well, the Goyaz railway should 
make its terminus here in the course of the 
next two or three years, bringing with it, 
undoubtedly, great developments. 

The following night the little hall was 
filled, very hot, and the audience somewhat 
restless. I, too, was extremely tired, after 
the saddle work of the previous days, so 
that it was physically a relief when the 
meeting was through. The next night 
about II5 people were packed in, and the 
meeting was quieter and more attentive. 
On the I17th, Sunday, one of the converts, 
Sr. Aureliano, came in from the country, 
thirty miles distant; he had ridden all 
night, so as to arrive in time for baptism, 
and during the forenoon he was baptized, 
together with two other converts. About 
7 am. we went over to the prison and had 
an informal meeting. One of the converts 
there, Sr. João, is a nephew of a native 
minister in São Paulo, and is serving five 
years on a charge of passing false notes, 
and has two years yet to serve. He seems 
to have been made a scapegoat by the 



Sr. Tavares and the preaching hall in Corumbahyba. 

wealthy Turk who employed him and who 
has since purchased his own release, leaving 
Sr. João in prison. Mr. Macintyre carries 
on this meeting in the prison every Sunday 
morning, sometimes in one part, sometimes 
in another. Sr. João was allowed to attend 
our noon meeting in the hall under a guard 
of two soldiers. Owing to exceptional 
behaviour, he enjoys special privileges. 

One of our animals, my saddle mule, had 
strayed, and so far it had been impossible 
to trace her, and on Monday we made 
special efforts, but to no effect. I also paid 
some visits with Brother Macintyre amongst 
the converts. One of them, Da. Benta, is 
an interesting case. She was servant in 
the house adjoining the preachips hall, and 
used to listen to the preaching Through the 
partition wall, until at last, fully convinced 
of the truth, she gained courage to come 
into the hall and declare herself a believer. 
She is an elderly woman, and has gone well 
and faithfully ever since her conversion. 

We had a capital preaching meeting at 
night, well attended and with a feeling of 
freedom and blessing.. I was to have left the 
next morning, and nearly all thé' people vied 
with each other in bringing sweets and cakes 
as farewell gifts, until I was almost loaded 
down with provisions. Unfortunately, how- 
ever, my mule was still straying and no 
trace of her could be found. Indeed, it 
was not urítil two days later thatsshe was 
discovered at Curralinho, nearlf? thirty 
miles distant, on the way back to Gamelleira. 
She evidently did not appreciate her quarters 


in the capital, and had started for home 
on her own account. The two extra days 
I was thus obliged to spend in the capital 
turned out to be of special use in adjusting 
a difterence which had arisen between two 
of the converts who were dissolving partner- 
shp, and, through God's blessing, I was able 
to help them solve their difficulties, draw up 
the contract and see it signed before IT left. 

It was mid-day, on the 2Ist August, when 
we finally got away from the capital. 
Brother Macintyre and his wee girl Isa 
coming with me for the first league. There 
is a long climb of at least two leagues out 
of the capital to the top of the serra. 
had just reached this point when one of the 
cargo animals took fright and bolted, 
scattering his load and cutting himself 
badly. We had to pick our provisions out 
of the dust as soon as we had got him rounded 
up. This threw us late, and we had to push 
on until dark, and not being able to see to 
pitch our tent, we simply piled up our 
belongings and slept out beside them. 
About 2 a.m. we were roused by a thunder- 
storm and had to rise and spread the tent 
over the baggage and ourselves. Fortun- 
ately, we only got the skirts of the storm 
and in about an hour's time were fast asleep 


We were up with daylight, and made a 
long march so as to ensure reaching Jaraguá 
in time for Sunday. Most of the journey 
was along a very rough pathway beside the 
telegraph line, and evening drawing on 
before we could find a suitable camping 
place, we had again to push on until dark, 
and then sleep out as before. We suflered 
tremendously from carrapatos, an energetic 
insect which inserts itself in your skin. 
Its bite conveys an irritating poison which 
lasts for a week or ten days, so that when 
one is covered with these bites, sleep is 
almost out of the question. We were 
haunted by cows and pigs that night too. 
The cows in search of salt, for which they 
will chew the leather of saddles, straps, etc., 
with avidity; the pigs in search of any- 
thing which might commend itself to their 
omnivorous taste. 

Again we were up at daybreak, the first 
thing in the proceedings being to institute 
a carrapata hunt. I took seven out of one 
of my fect only. The next thing was to 
boil some rice for breakfast en route, wash 
in the little stream beside which we had 
camped, get in the horses and give them 
their morning ration of corn and their rasp 
down, fold up the tent, pack the baggage, 
harness the animals and load up. This, 

À wedding in Straight Street, Pyrenopolis. 
never been a Gospel service held in this town. 

Until Mr. Ranken's visit in August 1913, there had 



with some little 
generally took 
us from an hour 
to an hour and 
a half. We 
were | passing 
through beauti- 
ful country, 
strongly with 
the wretched, 
dirty appear- 
ance of the in- 
habitants. One | 
could not help picturing it with English 
homes and farmhouses. It might be a para- 
dise, except for the ants, carrapatos and 
blood-sucking flies, which are a terrible 

We stopped for breakfast early that 
morning, having found an exceedingly 
pleasant spot with good water, shade and 
pasture. It was Saturday, and we were to 
spend the Sunday at Jaraguá and hold a 
meeting, so my trooper took the opportunity 
to have his once-a-week wash in readiness. 
À longish march of nearly four hours brought 
us into Jaraguá, a good sized town with three 
churches and one priest—as it happens, the 
ex-ruffian of Pouso Alto. His behaviour 
there was so bad the people would not 
tolerate him any longer, and he was obliged 
to exchange. We had the name of a 
friendly merchant, and were fortunate in 
encountering him without difficulty. He 
arranged for us to stay in an empty house 
near his own, and undertook to get us the 
local theatre for the meeting the following 

das was very unlike the old day, as 
we know it at home. One of the churches 
was open for morning mass. The priest 
had already heard of our arrival, and we 
were told that his address that morning was 
almost entirely a denunciation of Protes- 
tants, and ourselves in particular. The 
theatre belonged to three owners, and one 
of them objected to our having it. Indeed 
he sent to put a padlock upon the door, and 
it was only with a good deal of negotiation 
that we succeeded in finally getting the key. 
There was only just time to get our invi- 
tations ready and canvass the town with 
them before the hour of the meeting. The 

Mr. and Mrs. Macintyre and some of their congregation at 
the Goyaz Capital. 

theatre was a 
huge barn with 
earth floor and 
no seats, so 
that all had to 
stand or sit 
on the floor, 
but no one 
thought that 
strange. Ro- 
mish churches 
themselves, in 
these towns, 
are without 

It was the first Gospel meeting that had 
ever been held there, and only about forty 
or fifty men attended, with one or two 
women peeping in at the door. The general 
spirit of the men was decidedly friendly, 
and the talks we had with some showed that, 
in spite of great ignorance, there was real 
interest. Shortly after starting next day, 
I stayed behind for a bathin a river we were 
crossing, sending the animals on ahead with 
the trooper, telling him that I would catch 
them up before long. The trooper, however, 
soon after left the telegraph track we were 
following, and took to the main road, which 
made a considerable détour. Unaware of 
his change, I kept to the telegraph line, with 
the result, of course, that I could not find 
him, which meant, therefore, no breakfast 
that day, and it was only about 5 p.m. that 
we finally encountered each other at a point 
where the tracks met. 

Fortunately, we struck an almost ideal 
camping ground, and naturally we enjoyed 
our long delayed meal immensely. After 
dark, there was a magnificent spectacle 
visible—the forest on an adjacent moun- 
tain top being on fire, and the whole moun- 
tain standing out in outlines of flame. On 
retiring, we found we had camped over an 
ant run, and our tent was swarming. With 
the aid of the lantern we traced the run 
some thirty or forty yards to the nest, 
which we effectually stopped up, and then, 
returning along the run several times, we 
killed thousands of ants. This had the 
desired effect, and we were not further 
troubled. In the morning, however, 1 
found my leggings with the polish all chewed 
off, probably a revenge of the survivors. 

At Io am. next day we entered 



Our Mission Hall at Pouso Alto. 

Pyrenopolis, the best and largest city 
by far in this state, outside the capital. The 
population is said to be 4,000 with about 
10,000 more in the surrounding district. 
Here, again, we were able to arrange for the 
theatre for a meeting, and had got our 
invitations all ready to circulate, when we 
discovered that forces were at work against 
us. The theatre was withdrawn on the plea 
that the key could not be found, but even- 
tually the sala, in the Town Hall, was 
granted to us. The invitations were well 
received, and even though some said that 
few would dare to attend, we had the sala 
crowded to excess, with about eighty men 
and several women. The attention was 
distinctly good, and God helped me greatly 
in speaking. This was the first time the 
Gospel had ever been proclaimed in this 
city also. 

After the meeting was over, a coloured 
girl returned to say that she would like to 
follow Jesus, but we had already given up 
the key of the sala, and we could not well 
take her to the empty house where we were 
quartered, so that the most we could do for 
her was to explain the simple way of pardon 
and hfe in Jesus, and leave her with a few 
words of advice and counsel. 

Washing arrangements had been dimin- 
ishing steadily, and the following morning 
the best I could manage was a wash (?) in 
my breakfast cup. Water in Pyrenopolis 
has to be carried by hand a long distance. 
Our next point was the town of Antas, 
some forty-five miles away. We seemed 
to be in a region of horse flies all day, and 

my poor 
mule suf- 
fered agon- 
les. She 
was bleed- 
ing from 
scores of 
bites. We 
must have 
killed hun- 
dreds of 
these flies 
as we went 
along. For- 
our camp- 
ing ground 
was on the 
banks of a small river, and it was a treat 
to get a good wash in the morning. 

We were delayed in starting from our 
camp, two of the animals managing to stray 
during the few minutes we occupied over 
coffee. They had got a surprising distance 
before we found them, so that it was 9 o'clock 
before we could get a start. The distance 
to Antas kept varying in a remarkable way 
with each person we asked, but finally we 
arrived, a little after 3 p.m., fearing that all 
chances of a meeting were past, seeing the 
hour was so late and arrangements are 
generally very difficult. However, the un- 
expected happened. Everyone was most 
anxious to help, and within an hour's time 
we had the Town Hall at our disposal and 
a couple of boys canvassing the town with 
invitations. We began at 7 p.m., and soon 
the hall was packed, even the standing places 
being taken. Quite a number of women also 
came, which is most unusual in new work. 
So far as we could learn, this was the first 
Gospel meeting ever held in the town. 
Truly God worked for us that day. 

Next morning we were off for Bomfim, 
having to refuse several invitations to stay 
another day in Antas. Our road most of 
the day lay over breezy downs, which made 
very pleasant travelling, and at night when 
we camped, we counted no less than five 
prairie fires round about us. Ás there is 
never a high wind here, these are not 
dangerous. We reached Bomfim next 
day a little after noon, and found our friend 
Sr. Nestor with his house full of believers, 
whom he had invited im from the country 


to await us. Things have changed 
wonderfully here since my last visit four 
years ago. Then, with the greatest diffi- 
culty, we got an audience of twelve or 
fifteen of the poorest people. This evening 
the house would not hold those who re- 
sponded to our invitation, so that the meeting 
had to be held in the quintal or garden. 

The next day was Sunday, and, at the 
close of the mid-day meetings one soul was 
brought to Christ. At night some 120 
people gathered again in the garden, a most 
attentive audience with promise of much 
fruit. This centre will probably become a 
Presbyterian one. We were now two days 
away from Gamellira, and on Monday 
morning the house was astir at 3 o'clock, in 
order to have all in readiness for an early 
start, Sr. Nestor and a group of people 
coming with us for the Convention. Un- 
fortunately Nestor's horses bolted on their 
way from the pasture, and this threw the 
start rather later than we had intended, so 
that I had to push on ahead. It was a long 
day's march, and we did not stop until after 
dark, three and a half leagues from 
Gamelleira, sleeping out and spreading our 
tent over the baggage. 

Next day we reached Gamelleira about 
10.30 a.m. and found the guests already 
beginning to gather. Contingents came in 
that day from Catalão, Pouso Alto, An- 
dorinhas, Bomfim, Pyrenopolis and the 
capital, so 
that the 
little village 
was a bust- 
ling place. 
The opening 
meeting of 
the Conven- 
tion was held 
each of the 
Goyaz pas- 
tors taking 

art. We 
felt the Spirit 
of God was 
present, and 
hope ran 
high for a 
tion. Space 

will not admit describing the gatherings day 
by day. We began with a prayer meeting 
at 7 am.; Bible reading at I0 a.m.; after- 
noon meeting at 2.30; and evening at 
7 oclock each day, with two children's 
meetings sandwiched in between. The 
attendance, which was about 100 at the 
beginning, had risen to 200 by Sunday, the 
meetings proving a real blessing to all, as 
was shown by testimonies given, confessions 
made, reconciliations effected, and other 
signs of the Spirit's working in our midst. 
Some of those present made an appeal to 
have the meetings continued still longer, 
but as others would be obliged to leave on 
the Monday morning, we felt it wiser to 
close on Sunday night. 

It was the first Convention of the kind 
ever held in Goyaz, and it was unani- 
mously resolved to try to hold these Con- 
ventions each year in the month of August, 
and to make them a rendezvous for the 
whole of the believers in the state of Goyaz. 
Our native pastors did wonderfully at this 
work, which was quite new to them, and 
some of their addresses were mest mani- 
festly inspired of God. Before the gatherings 
closed, six souls, who had come up partly 
out of curiosity, were brought to Christ. 
Amongst the names of the Church mem- 
bers at Gamelleira I noted one especially 
—*" Sebastião Gabriel Archanjo ”-—which 
is characteristic of Brazil. Who in England 

Nazáreo. Some of the early arrivals for the Romish festa to be held four days later. 
Note the temporary booth on right erected for the sale of drink during the festival. 



would think of using Archangel Gabriel 
as a surname ? : 

Monday morning brought the inevitable 
scattering. My own route lay with the 
party returning to Pouso Alto, and Brother 
Macintyre and José Alexandrino from the 
capital accompanied us. There had been 
a severe thunderstorm 
that morning, lasting 
until 9 a.m., and we 


7º do sa =? 

7 o clock, and reached Morrinhos some four 
hours later, making our headquarters in the 
house of a Syrian, Sr. José Miguel. Here 
we received the kindest of welcomes from 
our host and hostess, who placed their house 
and belongings entirely at our disposal. 
This town, which is one of the three largest 

found the roads greasy 14% .YY 

in the extreme, Sr. , A sbirralinho y 

Tavares' horse falling, a ; 

but fortunately doing N 

no damage. About Ani : 

twenty miles out we q de e ar 

came into a wild ? iba MA 
thunderstorm, and as ' 
few of the party had QAllemão Bomfim 
ponchos, most got “e | / 

very wet. Some felt % 

lt wiser to stay at à KR Della Vista á 
farmhouse near by; " 

whilst others of us E 

pushed on some ten 
miles further in the 
dark and rain to Pouso 

Atolador B-4-oDourados A f 
ERR e 

Dá j a Buri ty 

nta Cruz 

e derdim A 
Ispent two full days “ 
fieis and ion the Morrinhos “es E à Rios (Ypameri) 
Thursday started out ---<QMar zagão 
with Sr. Tavares for Eis q x Es 
Bom Jardim. This is umbahyba O... " rrego Fundo 
a country district, 'y Le oi raiz 
and though there are CATALÃO S “>-SRetiro 
a few interested Á 
people, as yet we ” 
have no converts. A f 
characteristic group of o) A 
about forty gathered die ué 

for the meeting at 
night in the farmhouse 
where we stayed. 
They had no idea of 

We reprint map showing Mr. Ranken's 
tour, for the benefit of new readers. 
The single arrow indicates the route 
out, the double arrow the return route. 

how to behave in a 
religious meeting, and 
wandered about most distractingly. It was 
very difficult to secure their attention, and 
one could not help feeling they had come 
more out of curiosity than from desire to 
learn the truth. Our host, too, an old 
Portuguese, showed no pleasure in receiving 
us, and managed to make us feel that we 
were only there on tolerance. 

We got away next morning at about 







in Goyaz, is very indifferent in the matter 
of religion, and very few came out to our 
meeting that night, in spite of the large 
number of invitations we scattered. The 
people do not go often to the Romish church; 
they seem to live without any thought, 
except for the things of the immediate 
present. We remained there for Saturday 
and Sunday. 


On Saturday a good deal of free shooting 
was taking place in one of the streets, and 
later on one of the residents attempted 
to murder his mother-in-law. She was 
dangerously wounded. We did a good deal 
of visiting, and our meetings on both these 
nights were much better in attendance. 
Several of those we had talks with, were 
obviously near the Kingdom, but we could 
not get them to any decision. Brother 
Tavares has laboured in this town at intervals 
during the past four years, but always with- 
out visible result. We feel that very special 
prayer is necessary to break up this in- 
difference which has settled down over the 

On Monday we were off again for the last 
stage of the journey back to Catalão. We 
were still in Sr. Tavares field, and, after a 
long day's march, camped on a bit of high 
ground near a spring. Next day we got to 
Marzagão, a district where we have some 
nine converts. They, in common with all 
the inhabitants near by, were of the very 
poorest, but they received us affectionately, 
and made us welcome to their best. We had 
a homely little meeting of about thirty at 
night, and Brother Tavares was to follow 
this up with a further gathering on his 
return. The day following, we left for 
Corumbahyba, arriving there towards 4 p.m., 
and finding the town in the middle of a 
Roman Catholic festa, the priest having 
come in from Ypameri for the occasion. 

Our meeting at night had to wait over 
until the festa closed. There were fire- 
works in abundance, recital of prayers, 
followed by an auction sale, and of course, 
no one could leave until this was over. It 
was late when we began, and even so we had 
just a mere handful of people and not 
all of these were able to wait until the 
close. It was a disappointing meeting. 
The festa was to continue during the 
remnainder of the week, so that Brother 
Tavares, who had arranged to continue 
meetings there for two days longer, was likely 
to have a very hard time. I had to leave 
him the morning afterwards for the last 
stage of the march back to Catalão, which 
took two long days. 

The first day we got into a thunderstorm 
about noon, and shortly afterwards lost our 
way, and only with the greatest difficulty 
could we find it again. We had about six 


hours' march under pouring rain, and finally 
arrived, a little after dark, at a rough-and- 
tumble cottage, where we were kindly 
received, our hosts lighting a fire on the floor 
of the sala and getting us some dinner. 
Fortunately, we had some dry underclothes 
with us, but it was not until noon next day 
that we were really dry. The final stage of 
our journey into Catalão was almost dramatic. 
We had got within about seven miles of our 
destination, when our cargo mule broke 
down. He had done the whole goo miles 
with us nobly, but this last night was too 
much for him, and we had to shift his cargo on 
to the horse of my trooper, he going on 
foot. Even so, it was with difficulty our 
poor mule could get along, and we only 
did about two miles an hour. Darkness 
found us about four miles from Catalão, 
but fortunately we were on a road that we 

A httle further on another thunderstorm 
came down upon us, and the darkness became 
intense. It was impossible to see the ground 
we were walking upon, and we had to leave 
everything to the animals themselves. They 
did not know the road, and soon got off 
the track, and we found ourselves dodging 
about in a number of dangerous ruts and 
holes. Fortunately, we had a small lantern 
with us, and succeeded in lighting it in spite 
of the rain; then, finding the track, the 
trooper went ahead with the lantern whilst 
I drove the animals behind, and so we 
made our final entrance into Catalão, the 
terminus of our long and oftentimes weary 
ride. Had it not been for the lantern, there 
would have been nothing for it but to have 
camped out as best we could by the roadside 
in the pouring rain. It seemed a parable 
of the dark places the Christian often en- 
counters, through which he can only pass 
by making God's Word a light unto his path. 

That Saturday and Sunday we spent in 
Catalão, where we had three meetings. 
The last one, on Sunday night, was very 
full, and God graciously crowned it by the 
conversion of two souls, who, after the meet- 
ing had closed, returned in order to give 
themselves to the Lord. 

On Monday, September 22nd, I got the 
train for Araguary and São Paulo, where I 
arrived four days later. Altogether the 
Journey yielded sixteen converts. 

As compared with four years ago, the 


general position in Goyaz is most encou- 
raging. Attendances, such as were possible 
on this trip, I have never seen there before. 
Wherever the Scriptures and the Evangelists 
have gone, the attitude of the people shows 
a most marked and respectful change. 
Doors are wide open everywhere. Our 
four workers have all of them got fields 
which are much too extensive for one indi- 
vidual to cultivate properly, and other large 
and important districts have no one at all. 

There is a crying need for at least two 
additional workers, and if an itinerant 
Evangelist could be placed in Goyaz to travel 
from point to point, spending three weeks 
or a month in each centre, undoubtedly 
great results would be seen. Another need 

sorely felt, now that the evangelical congre- 
gations are beginning to take form and size, 
is that of evangelical primary schools. For 
this, we feel it necessary that a good school 
should be started in the capital, where 
native teachers could be prepared for work 
in the smaller towns and country districts. 
Education in Goyaz is scores of years behind 
the times. For example, in Morrinhos, a 
town of perhaps 3,000 inhabitants, there was 
only one small girls' school in operation at 
the time of my visit, with perhaps twenty- 
five scholars. 

We ask your prayers for this field, its 
needs and for the little band of workers and 
people who constitute the beginnings of 
the Gospel there. 


For Prisoners 

Sefiora Sautter, a member of the Sal- 
vation Army, obtained admission to the 
prisons in Callao and Lima, Peru. She over- 
came the reluctance of one jailer by telling 
him that, if the prisoners would read the 
books she had brought, their lives would 

and Captives 

become so changed that he would have 
less trouble with them. Upon this he 
let her enter, saying, “I shall be glad of 
anything that will improve the lives of 
the prisoners, for they certainly give me 
enough trouble now !” 

From “The Bible an the World.” 


Thank You! 

One of the correspondents of the British and Foreign Bible Society has recently sent 
a sum of £6 6s. with the request that Testaments, etc., to the value of that amount should 
be givento the E.U.5.A. We gladly accept this kind gift, which is anonymous, and heartily 

thank the donor. 

The books will be equally divided between Argentina and Peru. 


Foreign Stamp Bureau 

Approval Sheets of Stamps at all prices sent on application. 

Apply to— 

Gifts of stamps of any kind are welcome. 

Mr. F. A. STOCKS, Sonning, Leicester Road, Hale, Cheshire. 


“ What can we do to hasten the time, 
The time that shall surely be, 
When the earth shall be filled with the glory of God 
As the waters cover the sea ? ” 


On the Way to the Putumayo 

Being an interesting account by the Rev. E. VyvyYaN KinNGDON 
of the outward voyage to the scene of his new labours. 

R.M.S.P. “ Tagus,” The High Seas, 
February 26th, I9I4. 

One disadvantage of going west is that 
every day you find your watch wrong! 
The ship's clocks are altered each day 
according to the latitude we have reached, 
so that now while my watch says five-and- 
twenty past six, 1.e., English time, the ship's 
clocks all say only a quarter to six, and it 
will be still worse to-morrow. 

I share our cabin with a young fellow who 
is going out to the Nitrate Fields of Chile. 
He is very glad of our company, and we 
have many helpful conversations together. 

There is not much variety in the way of 
walks on board; it is a length of some 120 
yards to do the daily round of the deck, as 
this is not one of the large boats, so one 
misses the moorland rambles. 

The diary of each day has been much the 


Es é * , 
“ h + 
dd - 

A West Indian Mango Tree in full bearing. 

We went out from Southampton in calm 
and sunshine; now we are running into a 
south-west wind and a rising sea. When the 
sea rises it raises everything with it, and 
here I am, steadying the typewriter on my 
knees while I rise up and down in my seat 
with every lurch of the vessel. They say we 
shall reach a warmer and calmer climate by 
Monday. Ihopeweshall! Mr. Franklin and 


same. Wednesday night found us at Cher- 
bourg, where we passed a huge German liner, 
all lt up. Our next port of call will be 
Barbados. The sea has been lumpy, but 
there has not been more than a little tossing— 
that is, to a sailor! On Sunday the ladies 
began to appear. The sea was restful and 
blue; the dolphins played around the 
vessel, for all the world like a lot of boys 


playing leapfrog, in and out of the water. 
Poor Columbus! Sailing week after week 
and seeing no land. What hardy dogs the 
old sailors of those days were! It was no 
use being seasick then ! 

Our mileage has been fairly constant: 
285, 382, 336, 332, up to date. There 1s 
the usual sweepstake each day, the betting 
on the number of miles. Five per cent. of 
the amount is given to the Seamen's chanities, 
but there are other ways of subscribing to 
them, more consistent with the Christianity 
we are going out to teach. 

On Sunday we passed the last land we 
shall see before we reach the West Indies, 
viz., the Azores. Early in the afternoon 
we saw the hazy outline of St. Michael, once 
famous for its oranges. now for its pine- 
apples, grown under glass. These islands 
are Dutch and the climate is temperate, but 
the accommodation is not good. The 
British Consul lives hgh up among the 
mountains, where there is a warm water 
lake, of volcanic origin, as is the whole 

March sth-—NWe have now come to 
Thursday, March sth, and we have had for 
some days to wear thinner clothes. To-day 
we have been watching the flying fish, as 
they suddenly spring owt of the sea and 
then fly just above the surface, for all the 
world like small model acroplanes. Some 
of them fly quite a distance, and some dip 
in and out several times, in the same way 
that one plays at ducks and drakes. 

On Sunday I took the service by request 
of the Commander. There is no sermon as 
a general rule, but 1 thought the opportunity 
was not to be passed by, and said a few 
words after reading the lesson. I read the 
Parable of the Talents in St. Matthew xxv, 
and it has been astonishing how many of 
the passengers have come up to me since— 
one only to-day—and have spoken about 
the service. I cannot but feel that my 
Missionary work has already begun in the 
most interesting conversations I have had, 
without my seeking them, with others on 
board; men of quite unchristian habits, 
«uch as drinking and gambling, have cpened 
out their hearts to me quite spontancously, 
and it has been a subject of interest to 
many that we are going out to the Indians 
of the Putumayo. 

At Cherbourg we took a party of Indians 


on board who were going from Calcutta to 
the Panama for purposes of trade. Last 
Tuesday they had been told that a lady 
wished to take their photo, so, like most 
people in England, they at once put on 
their best clothes, which were European. 
And there they sat, in three solemn rows, 
robbed of all their Eastern picturesqueness 
by the three unsuitable suits ! 

Trinidad, March 12th. 

The last few days on board the “Tagus 
were chiefly occupied in writing and sports. 
These latter are got up by old hands among 
the passengers, and are very entertaining. 
There were competitions in bull board, 
deck quoits, bucket quoits, and potato race, 
for all of which I entered; but conditions on 
board a rolling vessel are so novel that it is 
the old hands who shine in these ways, and 
only in one item did I reach the second heat. 
The other items, such as spar fighting and 
cock fighting, were most amusing for the 
onlookers. One day we sighted a whale 
sending up fountains of water from a dis- 
tance, reminding one of the old whaler stories 
—*" There she spouts!” Last Sunday I 
took service again, at the Commander's 
request, and we had a record attendance. 
It seemed as if the week on board and my 
entering for the sports had made a certain 
class of passenger feel that some parsons 
are not so stiff as they are painted ! Asa 
result, the service was exceedingly hearty, 
and the singing went very well. I did 
regret not to be able to hold any service for 
the crew, but I inquired and found that, 
beyond their coming to the general service, 
their duties prevented their meeting together 
at any other time. I again said a few words 
at the end of the lesson on “ Steering by 
God,” by way of “ Hitch your wagon to 
a star.” 

We steamed along very slowly the last 
few days, and if it had not been for the 
mail contract time we could have been here 
two days earlier. On Monday we reached 
Barbados, and, by the kindness of a friend 
we had made on board, we went ashore in 
his boat. We went to his store, a palatial 
building and up-to-date in arrangement 
and material. Men like these are upholding 
the traditions of British resourcefulness and, 
not the less important, of Bntish honesty 
im these lands where the great majority are 
people of colour. What we saw at Barbados 



has been repcated here, but on a larger 
scale, so that there is no use writing our 
impressions of that smaller island and its 
capital Bridgetown. 

I asked a little black boy if he would sit 
on a stone to make a foreground for a 
picture I wanted to take. 1 took it, and 
giving him a penny I said: “ What will you 
do with it?”  “ Give it to my mother "— 
a very proper answer! Then: “ What 
will your mother do with it?” “ Please, 
sir, I have no mother !”  Iam afraid human 
nature is the same the world over, and 

Ega - 
= a 
asi mp4 
+ SA 
- ao E a 

vg é 

I spent quite a number of plates in trying 
to get a good photo of these merry divers. 

On Tuesday we reached Trinidad, and 
here we stay till next Tuesday. One im- 
pression that is more and more a part of 
every day's observation 'here is the effect 
of the British law and authority. The 
police are black, also the sailors and tramway 
men, and their uniform commands obedience : 
there is Great Britain behind it. 

While Barbados has a population of 
170,000, and is about the size of the Isle 
of Wight, Trinidad boasts a. population of 

Royal Botanical Gardens, Port of Spain, Trinidad. 

the sons of Eve are the same, be they white 
or black. However, the little lad knew the 
Lord's Prayer and several facts of the 
Christian Creed. 

The most stirring sight of our lying off 
Barbados was the antics of the black divers, 
who came off shore in their little home-made 
boats, looking as if they had been made 
out of soap boxes, and entreating the 
passengers to throw money into the water 
that they might dive after it. I said black 
boys, but there was every shade, from coal 
and chocolate to orange and dirty white. 


305,000, and is about the size of Lancashire. 
It is a land of perpetual summer, and flowers 
and fruits of one kind and another are 
obtainable all the year round. There is 
an Indian summer in October, and otherwise 
only two seasons—wet from the end of May 
to January, dry the rest of the year; so 
that now things are not at their best, but 
are not burned up. The island is very 
mountainous, and was once connected with 
the mainland. Now the bay, in which the 
capital, Port of Spain, lies, is so shallow 
that ocean-going steamers have to lie some 


two-and-a-half miles out. The water is of 

a dirty yellow colour, so different from the. 

clear blue water of Bridgetown, owing to 
the enormous quantity of silt brought down 
by the River Orinoco. 

The evening breeze is just beginning to 
blow, so that I can continue my pleasurable 
task in comparative comfort. One wonders 
how much of comfort there will be in the 
same work in the forests of Colombia ! In 
all these foreign countries there seems to be 
the eternal difficulty of the Customs House. 
Being English, and looking honest, we did 
not have any great difficulty here. Although 
we have sixteen packages between us, we 
did not have to open one, and arranged for 
all but the few we needed here to be left 
at the docks. However, it seems that it 
will be a far different thing at La Cuiara, 
for the Venezuelan officials seem to want so 
much from strangers. Most providentially — 
and here I would say how that it has been 
our constant experience all through that 
God has arranged things in an unknown 
way for us, so that the way has opened 
out quite unexpectedly and, as it were, 
naturally—this morning, following on other 
enquiries, we found that it was necessary 
for us to get from the Venezuelan Consul 
a luggage pass and a certificate of vaccination. 
The latter was prepared for us, at the rate 
of a dollar each, just on the strength of 
our signatures at the end of the luggage 
papers. Well, as long as they are satisfied 
— with the money. 

I have been over the Royal Botanical 
Gardens to-day, and shall try to find time 
to go again. Here are some of the things 
I saw, aided by conversations with a keeper 
— who told me that he was the only one, and 
that they needed a fine man for the place— 
and an official who lives at a fine house in 
the grounds. This latter was educated in 
England, and was a Corsican by birth:—A 
kind of palm, which flowers at the end of 
filty years and then dies; there are two 
dead ones in the gardens and some young 
ones. The cannon ball-tree, with flowers 
up and down its stem, which seed into huge, 
hard balls. Camphor, coffee, tea, nutmeg, 
etc. The raw beef-tree, out of whose stem 
you cut a slice exactly like raw beef; the 
teak-tree, with its hard, useful wood; the 
marking ink-tree, and the Pará rubber-tree, 
with channels cut in its stem from which 

one picks out long strips of rubber just as 
one unwinds a golf ball. Of the other trees, 
shrubs, and flowers it is quite impossible 
to convey any adequate impression in cold 
print. They were tropical, they were lovely, 
they made one say with Charles Kingsley, 
“ How beautiful God is!” 

We had one address given to us in London 
of a Baptist minister here; he was superin- 
tending his work in the country, but his 
wife gave us the address of a boarding house. 
This happened to be full, but they gave us 
the address of the house in which we have 
found every comfort. The child of the house 
is a little girl called Tommy, for the quaint 
reason that the parents wanted to have a 
son, but to atone for their misfortune they 
call her by a boy's name. All the cold 
drinks here are made and kept cold by lumps 
of ice, which float in every glass of water, 
etc.:; lemonade and such delicacies are 
usually imbibed through straws, and the 
way to drink these really cold is to see that 
the bottom of the straw is near the iceberg ! 
We have had a variety of strange fruits to 
eat, and it will be of no use trying to explain 
their taste or appearance. Some of their 
names are: mango, star-apple, sapodilla ; 
Portugal orange (a large-sized tangerine), 
as well as vegetables, as sweet potatoes and 

A walk in the woods here, which clothe 
the hills in a semicircle, has nothing to 
remind one of England. The sights and 
sounds are both very different, and every 
now and again a sweet scent is blown down 
from some blossoming giant of the forest. 
There are thousands of ants: big ants, little 
ants, red ants, black ants, long ants, short 
ants, poisonous ants, harmless ants, ants 
in every house, ants on every tree. 1 have 
a photo, taken last Wednesday as I wandered 
through the woods, of an ant's nest, about 
ten feet up a tree. It would measure five 
feet six long by a diameter of two feet—a 
huge mass of clay, brought up bit by bit 
by these industrious insects. The most 
common variety makes roads up the trees, 
which are covered in from the weather, 
forming yards and yards of mud tunnelling. 

The native houses, built on small allot- 
ments off the main roads in the suburbs, 
seem always to be built on wooden stands ; 
probably on account of the wet seasons, 
when the rains are very heavy and would 



soon wash through the flimsy structures. 
To look at, one would take them to be 
English hen-houses badly built. 

This is not so much a Missionary's letter 
as a traveller's. It is a record of many 
mercies and of many beauties. We can, at 
present, only speak to individuals as we 
meet them, and give them a printed message. 

There lie in front of us more travel and 

more difficulties ; but we are sure that the 
same loving Father Who has answered your 
prayers up to this point will not fail us in 
the future. We have the truth of the 
promise we claimed, ' When He putteth 
forth His own sheep He goeth before them ” ; 
and we carry the sweet and strong assurance 
that you are still praying, and He is still 

Reinforcements for Brazil. 

T is impossible 
[ to estimate 
the great diffi- 
culties which" have 
faced our Missionaries 
at the São Paulo 
Station, Brazil, dur- 
ing the past year 
or two, by reason 
of the need of ad- 
ditional help, and 
the news that rein- 
forcements are at last. 
being sent must have 
greatly heartened 
our brethren in the 
midst of their per- 
plexities. Two new 
workers have been 
chosen to proceed to 
São Paulo, the first 
of whom, Mr. Archi- 
bald Tipple, is now on 
his way to that sphere 
ofservice. Mr. Tipple 
has been associated with St. Paul's, Church, 
Portman Square (Rev. J. Stuart Holden, 
M.A.) for the past six years. From boyhood 
he has timidly and secretly prayed that he 
might one day become a Missionary, and 
since then God has been slowly but un- 
mistakably opening up the way. 

Mr. Holden tells us that God has blessed 
our brother in a wonderful manner by 
giving him much fruit in his service. One 
after another of his family in his Suffolk 
home have yielded to Christ through his 
quiet, faithful witnessing, and then his 
father, who had been an acknowledged 


Mr. Archibald Tipple. 

sceptic, gave himself 
to Christ through his 
son'sinfluence and did 
faithful service in the 
two years that follow- 
ed before his death. 
During two years 
spent at the Glasgow 
Training Institute, 
Mr. Tipple continu- 
ally had the joy of 
testifying for Christ, 
and, among other 
places, fruit has re- 
sulted from his 
ministryin the prisons 
of that city. In ad- 
dition to the training 
received in Glasgow, 
Mr. Tipple has at- 
tended the Lectures 
and Classes of the 
London  Missionary 
School of Medicine. 
Last summer he did 
splendid service with Mr. Holden's Caravan 
Campaign. Latterly he has been working 
in the Mission School, in one of the 
roughest parts of East London, and here 
again he has had the great joy of proving 
that God is able to save even to the utmost. 
A meeting to bid “God-speed” to Mr. 
Tipple was held at the Mission on I2th May 
last. Our brother has indeed won his spurshere 
at home as a soul-winner who has consistently 
lived out his motto, “First the Kingdom.” 
And a soul-winner he will be in dark and 
needy Brazil to which he has gone, as we 
uphold and strengthen his hands by prayer. 

A Holday of Hard Work m Pigué 

By H, F. Schmtt 

[ work in Pigúé that we decided to 

spend the hot month of January 
there, and partly to recruit physically. 
The work had been commenced some six 
months ago, being accompanied with 
much interest allalong, greatly stimulating 
to the Missionaries, and especially in view 
of the fact that fanaticism and atheism 
are firmly rooted here. The inhabitants 
arc some 5,000 in number, two thirds of 
uhom are French who came there about 
thirty years ago for the purpose of colon- 
ization ; the remaining third being Italian 
and Spanish. 
A heavy cross 
was erected on 
one of the 
hills, indicating 
the religion of 
the newsettlers. 
Would to God 
that that cross 
stocd for power 
to save and to 
sanctify. But 
it is only a 
cross,and there- 

emblem of a 
religious - mercantile system, called the 
Roman Catholic Church, representing a 
gross, adulterated Christianity, both pagan 
and superstitious in its manifestation, dis- 
couraging independency of thought, enslaving 
heart and mind, and therefore a great 
impediment to all true progress, mental, 
moral and spiritual. And that suggests the 

T was partly in connection with the | 


Messrs. Andrews, Schmitt and Videla. 

force stood and “A heavy cross was erected on one of the neighbouring hills... 
stands as the Would to God that that cross stood for power to save and to sanctify.” 


great necessity of the presence of the 
“ Witnesses for Christ.” 

Rome is well established here. There 
is a big church with a massive cross and 
a figure upon it representing the Christ, 
erected in front ofit; a huge monastery 
and an equally large convent. The priest, 
during his four vears of residency in the 
town, has been able to buy a 1,000 acre 
estate, houses and a pnnting press, 
equal to some f10,000 at the least. 

Naturally, when the “ Protestantes ” 
arrived at the scene, where so much 
exploiting was done, all in the name of 

religion, the 

priest did not 
like it, and pro- 
tested most 
violently. He 
did not care for 
us to “ destapar 
la olla para 
descubrir el 
pastel," as the 
saying goes, and 
for fear he 
would lose it, he 
wrote columns 


o) of insults 
against us: say- 
| mg that we 

were “Judas 
with the bag,” 
“making converts by force of money,” 
denouncing the whole system of Protes- 
tantism as false, having no truth and no 
unity, while the Roman Catholic Church 
was the Church of Christ, built on Peter, 
always the same. While the Protestant 
founders, such as Luther, were immoral 
men, who stole one of the Lord's esposa 


& & “a DE Leda, 
o 4 

” AT 
do PM am = a. 

+» “0, A ado 


Die ção RO o 
' 4 4 

E sa E ag 
' É, Pon 



Ae * 1 ss 

(wives). Poorpriest! Argument failed him, 
and with history against him he had to 
resort to lying and insults. And when 
challenged publicly to discuss the matter, 
he was conspicuous by his absence, and 
without offering a single word of explanation. 

Yet he continued denouncing us from 
the pulpit and through the press, and 
anathematizing those who attended our 
services. Not that he cared an atom for 
the salvation of souls; but fearing that 
the Italian proverb might be true—” Roma 
viduta, fide perduta” and that, like the 
goldsmiths at Ephesus, he would lose his 
“gain.” Needless to say, his action made 
little impression upon us, but quietly, 
vet firmly, we followed our course, having 
three meetings a week, our salon packed 
each night, and with twice the number 
standing outside eagerly listening to the 
Gospel story. We thank the cura for 
his splendid advertisement. 

Happily we found a new salon, most 
adequate for our purpose, although hygieni- 
cally far from desirable. But Bro. Andrews 
and myself, with one or two others, set to 
work, while Mrs. Schmitt provided for the 
inner man, and in about five days that salon, 
5 X 17 mt., received two çoats of whitewash, 

Messrs. Andrews, Schmitt and Videla on active service. 

seven doors and windows were painted, a new 
door made, some 20 sq. mt. partition wall 
raised, and the floor, which had not seen 
any water for the last thirty years, only that 
spilt accidentally, at last yielded to soap, 
brush and elbow-grease. 

We then decided on a week of special 
inauguration meetings, one night to be 
given up for a public protest, challenging 
the priest to be present, and inviting our 
most able Brother Juan C. Varetto, who was 
on holiday in a neighbouring town, to take 
charge of the meetings. The result was that 
the salon was crowded out each night, 
with about 250 to 300 inside, while some 
400 were listening outside. 

The people recognized that the Roman 
Catholic Church is not apostolic but apostate ; 
and that she is completely divorced from the 
Bible, the basis of Christian faith and 
doctrine. But what is best of all, there were 
some who trusted in the Lord. I observed 
the other day a woman and her son bringing 
her saints and images from the rest of the 
house to the kitchen fire, saying, “Qué 
quiero yo con estos, creo en el Senor ? ” (What 
do I want with these, now I believe in the 
Lord ?) Yes, indeed, having the Lord, the 
substance, we need no longer the shadows, 


Sowing the Seed m Peru 

By T. Webster Smth 

the agent of the British and 

Foreign Bible Society in Callao, 

preached the annual sermon on 
behalf of that Society at the Church of the 
Evangelical Union of South America in 
Lima. His text was Acts xix. 20: “So 
mightily grew the word of God and pre- 
vailed.” Mr. Pullng gave an interesting 
account of the birth of the Bible Society, 
and of its vast extension and many rami- 
fications in all parts of the world. Coming 
to South America he stated that his Society 
alone had placed in the year IgIZ as many 
as 215,000 Bibles, 
Testaments, and 
portions in that 

O Sunday, December 7th, Mr. Pulling, 

one  Continent. 

While Peru, a 

which, so far as =) 

could be traced, | o: 
received its first NL 0H € 
two boxes of NE : 
Bibles just a few DM Fa 
months after the | « | y S 
final abolition of hoy 
the Inquisition in y 
1826, had in the E 
past ten years re- 
ceived 100,000 
Bibles, Testa- 
ments and por- 
tions. From the 
Callao agency 
alone, in the past 
year, 14,000 books 
had gone forth. 
It was of interest to note that there were 
men in the congregation before him who had 
been fired upon, beaten, and left for dead for 
sake of the Gospel. There was also one 
lady present who had celebrated the cen- 
tenary of the great sacking of the Inquisition, 
by selling in the streets on the anniversary 
day no less than fifty portions of Scripture, 
besides one or two Bibles and Testaments. 
At the close of the address Mr. Ritchie 
adduced further facts, pointing out that the 
Liberators of Peru, who had finally abolished 
the Inquisition, turned out one religious 
order, and handed over the building to be 
used as an evangelical school by Diego 
lhomson—the man who brought the two 
boxes of Bibles to Peru. If evangelicals 
had only seized the wonderful opportunities 


4 a w SB 

Some of 
our Tract Distributors. 

then presented, Peru might have been the 
most enlightened, instead of the darkest 
Republic in South America. Also it was 
a fact that the Church of the Evangelical 
Union of South America in Lima had supplied 
the Bible Societies with no fewer than 
fifteen colporteurs. 

« . - It will interest our readers to know 
that the Lima Church is pressing on in the 
good “old paths.” Sunday after Sunday 
volunteer members meet in the morning, 
and after prayer go forth bearing the precious 
seed. Some 20,000 tracts and Gospels have 
been distributed in Lima alone since the end of 

August. Itis of 
interest that a 

accepted for 
butes his first 
interest to a tract 
so given years ago 
with an invitation 
to the church 
printed at the 
back of it. He 
took a comrade 
with him, who 
was  converted 
first, and far out- 
ran him, having 
preached the Gos- 
pelin many towns 
since. We trust 
that this good 
work may not be 
hindered in 
the future, and that the day school may 
not lack generous support from home. 
We are thankful to have the Scripture 
Gift Mission's beautiful Gospels to give 
away —two or three policemen keeping the 
people back when they have been over-eager 
for copies—and there are tracts which we ob- 
tain free; but we want to continue printing 
our own local tracts, and to continue broad- 
cast, liberal sowing. People are open to read 
now more than for years past, and to seize 
the psychological moment we must have a 
completion of our stereotyping outfit and 
other supples. We cannot afford to have 
too much type standing, and need to reprint 
and reprint. NWill any offer special gifts 
as a thankoffering for the first passing of the 
reform granting religious liberty in Peru ? 





“MA a) 

o o 


o. — —— mm a 

Te) a 

Vol. III., No. 3. 

7» ) 
a 4 


NOTES & |í 

THE holiday season is again upon us, and: 

July, August and September are always 
testing months for such 

The Summer. work as ours. Our friends 
“are away at the country and 

seaside, and unfortunately there is always a 
tendency to forget. May this brief note 
remind our readers that the hard, strenuous 
work in the field still goes on and that our 
expenditure at this season does not relax. 
Pray for us, that we may not be forgotten 
in the midst of joy and recreation. | 

We would call our younger readers' 
attention specially to the illustration of the 
“ boot - cleaning ” helpers 
which appears on another 
page. Where there is a will 
there are certainlv a multi- 
tude of ways of helping the EUSA,, 
particularly during summer months. It is 
not long since the Church looked upon the 
winter only, as its harvest time. Beginning 
with the week of prayer in October, Christian 
work was pushed with ardour throughout 
the autumn and winter, then aggressiveness 
ceased. The harvest had passed! This 
attitude has slowly but surely changed. 
Sand services, summer conferences, etc., etc., 
have rung out the old. But there is room 
yet for further effort during this season, 
and loving hearts will devise ways. 

Love finds 



July, 1914. 


WE were pleased to welcome Miss Emily 
Holford home from Las Flores, Argentina, 
last month. She has had a 

Home from  strenuous five vears of 

Argentina. service, and will enjoy the 
rest and fellowship of the 
homeland. Just prior to leaving the field, 

Miss Holford had the pleasure of learning 
that she had passed the Governmental 
examination, so that she now holds the 
Argentine diploma in addition to her English 
C.M.B. Certificate. Some of our readers 
are probably familiar with Miss Holford's 
work from her booklet—' To my sisters—a 
voice from Argentina,” which we published 
some time ago. Many will doubtless desire to 
avail themselves of the pleasure of meeting 
and hearing our sister. Miss Holford will 
be glad to have opportunities of telling 
about her work. 


WE are again relying upon our friends to 
assist us in connection with meetings during 

next autumn and winter. 
Can you Arrangements are now being 
help ? made in a great many 
Churches for the winter's 
programme. Now, therefore, is the time to 

secure inclusion for us in such arrangements. 
South America should have a place in the 
mectings at your Church. Let us remember 
that to know the facts is the necessary 


condition of intelligent interest and definite 


WE have been very much cheered by the 
several requests from friends asking for 
information concerning the 
starting of a  periodical 
prayer meeting. It would 
encourage and strengthen us 
if these little meetings for definite inter- 
cession were multiplied a hundredfold all 
over the country, as it is impossible to 
estimate the blessing that must necessarily 
follow such pleading on behalf of the needy 
Continent. We are sure that those who 
help in this way receive as great a blessing, 
if not greater, than those for whom they 


Ir is without doubt the duty of every 
Christian man and woman to utilize to the 
utmost the | incalculable 

Our force God has placed at our 
Stewardship. disposal. He says to us— 
“ All power is Mine, but 

unto you it is given to callit forth by prayer.” 
If It be true, then, that God's omnipotence 
Is placed at our disposal, we are as responsible 
for its exercise through prayer as though 
we possessed it ourselves. We would that 
more of God's people took up the ministry 
of prayer for South America as a strong and 
steady work for Christ, and not as the feeble, 
spasmodic effort it is so often suffered to 


Most of us have felt the difficulty of 
exercising really continuous prayer, our 
busy lives, thronging duties 


Forming a and pressing calls are con- 
Prayer stantly robbing us of the 
Circle. time we want for God, and 

often the petition we meant, 
and perhaps were pledged to offer, is never 
made, or finds the merest mention in a 
hurried [moment before the throne. That 
this tendency may in a measure be overcome, 
we would urge upon our readers the wisdom 
of organizing “ Prayer Circles” for South 

America. Information and suggestions as 
to their formation will be gladly sent upon 


In a recent address on the need of inter- 
cessors, Dr. Mott referred to a passage in 
Isaiah which represents God 
as wondering that there is 
no intercessor. We have 
need to remember that His mightiest works 
are manifested only in the pathway of 
intercession, and He still wonders at the 
lack of those who take advantage of this 
potent ministry. The illimitable possibih- 
ties of the life of intercession, our Lord's 
unequivocal teaching about prayer are 
incentives to enter into the ministry of 
intercession. Dr.' Mott discussed the many 
difficulties in the way of a life of true inter- 
cession, and urged that all these could and 
should be put out of life, and that we should 
make time for exercising this ministry. 


WE are hoping to renew old friendships 
again at Keswick this year. Those of our 
friends and helpers who 
expect to be at the Conven- 
tion will, we trust, look in 
on us at “ The Oaks, Church Street.” We 
purpose again holding a South American 
meeting. This will probably take the form 
of an open-air gathering on the Island on 
Thursday, July 23rd, but full particulars . 
will be advertised at the Convention. 

ANY of our readers who are resident in 
Manchester or Newcastle, and are anxious . 
to assist the E.U.S.A. still 
further, should get into touch 
with Rev. J. W. Skinner, 
23, Malpas Road, Liscard, 
Birkenhead. Auxiliaries are being formed 
in the above two cities, and we are anxious 
to make them strong centres of activity for 
arousing local interest. Mr. Skinner, who 
is EU.S.A. Secretary for the North of 
England, will be delighted to hear from you 
if you are willing to take some part in 
strengthening our work in the above cities. 
Write to him carly, therefore, and remember 
“ Every Unit Should Assist.” 





“Childhood | mn South America 


a É 
E dO 

TOP and listen! It is the wail of 
Ss Indian children in the dense, dark 
forests of Peru and Brazil. What 

does it mean? Let us look and see. 

Sir Roger Casement, in his Blue Book, 
says, speaking of one of the Rubber Agents : 
“ For eighteen months his sole employment 
was going on commissions, hunting Indians, 
to try to catch them to make them work 
rubber. Many Indians were caught—men, 
women and children—chiefly Boras Indians. 
They were tied up and brought into the 
station. Many that refused to come or 
did not want to come were killed. He has 
seen so many killed there that he cannot 
remember all of them. He has seen men, 
women and children killed—killed for no 
reason at all except that they would not 
work rubber . . . He has seen women and 
children beheaded, and has seen the httle 
babies taken from their mothers and thrown 
away alive! Asked to explain this phrase, 
he explans that sometimes, when the 
mother was killed, they threw the babies 
away alive, to die thus; at other times 
they would smash their heads against trees 
or throw them into the river.” 

Think of the agony of suffering of these 
Indian children—flogged, and even burned 
alive, in order to force them to tell where 
their parents were hidden. If those rubber 
trees in the forests could only speak, what 
awful secrets they would reveal! “ How 
long, O God, shall men be ridden down, and 

' trampled under ...” Killed, 
murdered, made targets of— 
for sport ! 

Have the cries ceased? 
We fear not; the sounds are 
too far away, where no one 
can hear but God and the 


By Katharine A. Hodge 

Do you hear the children weeping, O my brothers, 
Ere the sorrow comes with years ? 
They are leaning their young heads against their 

And that cannot stop their tears. 



murderers. This is how the “white man ” 
treats the child of the savage Indian. 

And the savage Indian—how does he 
treat the child ? 

From Northern Peru and Brazil to Tierra 
del Fuego, or the Land of Fire, at the foot 
of the continent, is a far cry, and we find 
ourselves amongst the Yahgan Indians, a 
tribe in the lowest scale of the human race. 
The South American Missionary Society 
is doing noble work here, and the little 
brown children are being cared for and taught 
about the Good Shepherd. Elsie has no 
father or mother now, so the Lady 
Missionary took her into her heart, until 
one day the Indians of her tribe went hunting 
and Elsie accompanied them. Later, the 
Indians returned, but without Elsie. Where 
was she? Dead? No, they had only sold 
her to a Spaniard, and a bag of flour and a 
bottle of gin was the price he paid for her. 
This is the attitude of the savage Indian 
towards the child. 

Does the civilized Indian treat the child 
any better? Let us turn to Peru for the 
answer. Before the invasion of the 
Spaniards, 400 years ago, lived a wonderful 
race of Indians. The Incas were a most 
enlightened and industrious people, and 
called themselves “ Children of the Sun.” 

Since the days of Pizarro and his fol- 
lowers these Indians have been living in 
spiritual darkness and superstition, a crushed 
and conquered remnant of a once splendid 
race, and to-day “the chil- 
dren's souls, which God is 
calling sunward, spin on 
blindly in the dark.” On 
the lonely mountain-side you 
will find them, tiny mites of 
three and four years of age, 


tending the sheep, and often very scantily Geraldine Guinness writes: “ In Arequipa 
protected from the severe and biting winds. there are 3,000 of these little Indian slaves, 
But the mountain children have an easy  four-fifths of whom are cruelly treated, 

oe cad Ro. O Ph ESSO E DR. Sa Ci 


An Inca Indian Girl with her Child. 

time of it compared to the children in the while the good treatment of the remaining 

city, for slavery and starvation is the one-fifth, with rare exceptions, consists in 

common lot of these little ones. the fact of their not being brutally beaten, 
In her fascinating book on “ Peru,” Miss and not suffering much hunger.” 



In 1904 the maize crops failed, and there 
was a terrible famine in the land, and 
starvation stared the Indian mothers in the 
face. What were they to do under such 
circumstances ? They could not feed their 
little ones, so the children were brought to 
the cities in thousands and sold for a few 
shillngs or given away, to save the mothers 
and other little ones in the mountain huts 
from starvation and death. To-day it is 
not an uncommon thing to be accosted in the 
street by an Indian 
woman, and to be 
asked to purchase her 
little girl or boy for 
a few coins. The atti- 
tude of the civilized 
Indian toward the 
child, therefore, is no 
better, in spite of the 
presence of the so- 
called “ Sister Church 
of Rome” and the 
remnant of a bygone 

Surely, we think, 
the attitude of the 
Roman Catholic 
Church to the child, 
wherever he be in 
South America, must 
be that of a Shepherd 
to the little ones. 
There are hundreds of 
Portuguese speaking 
and Spanish speaking 
children in that con- 
tinent, and what an 
opportunity, for the 
Church of Christ. It 
is nearly 2,000 years 
since the Master said 
to His Apostle Peter, 
“Feed My lambs,” 
and we have seen the 
glorious results of tending and feeding the 

'*These young mothers can, however, relieve 
themselves of their living burdens by leaving 
them at the Holy House (!) attached to the Roman 
Catholic Church. All they need to do is to 
ring the bell, place the baby on the roda or 
revolving shelf in the niche in the wall, and the 
nun inside turns the shelf round, takes the baby 
in, and the mother never sees her child again.” 

lambs in our own country, which should | 

make us long to share such privileges with 
“others who are not of this Fold.” 
Ilegitimacy and ignorance run hand in 
hand throughout the continent, and the 
wastage of child life everywhere is some- 
thing appallng. 

And what remedy does Rome provide 
for the children? It is not an uncommon 


thing to see girls of fifteen, and even 
fourteen, years of age, who are mothers, 
but, alas, not married, and, in many cases, 
never likely to be. Frequently they are 
quite unable to support their offspring, 
and often, having but little love for them, 
have no desire to keep them. These young 
mothers can, however, relieve themselves 
of their living burdens by leaving them at the 
Holy House (!) attached to the Roman 
Catholic Church. All they need to do is to 
ring the bell, place the 
baby on the roda or 
revolving shelf in the 
niche in the wall, and 
the nun inside turns 
the shelf round, takes 
the baby in, and the 
mother never sees her 

child again. 
It therefore falls to 
the Missionary, the 

messenger of Christ, to 
minister to and uplift 
such, and yet so little 
has been accomplished 
hitherto compared to 
the tremendous need. 
So much could be 
done in the way of 
establishing Children's 
Hospitals, Day Schools, 
and Homes. Here and 
there one finds a work 
of saving and caring 
for the children being 
carried on — for ex- 
ample, the splendid 
schools in Buenos 
Aires, under the super- 
vision of the Rev. 
Willam Case Morris, 
the Bolivian Indian 
Missionaries and kin- 
dred workers, but 
these are mere flashes in the dark, the efforts 
being so few and far between. 

Four years ago an Orphanage was founded 
in São Paulo, Brazil, and to-day there are 
thirty children in the Blossom Home— 
such happy, healthy little buds now—but 
before then ? One can only faintly imagine 
from what they have escaped. The latest 
new-comer travelled all the way from 
Maranham, 2,000 miles distant, thereby 


showing the tremendous need for more of 
such homes in the vast Republic of Brazil. 
The last plea was for a motherless babe of 
a month old to be taken in, but there is no 
room. Oh that someone may hear “ the 
motherless bleat of a lamb in the storm and 
darkness without.” The Home is more 
than full now, and there is an urgent need 
to enlarge the premises. Imagine the 
workers there having to say “ No” to any 

of whom Jesus said: “Suffer the little 
children to come unto Me, and forbid them 
not, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven.” 

And now we need another Home—this 
time in Peru—for the orphans, and Indian 
child slaves scattered all over the Sierra. 
Surely God does not mean these little ones to 
perish and die in hundreds because no 
one cared either for their bodies or their 
souls ? 

“ And well may the children weep before you ; 
They are weary ere they run; 
They have never seen the sunshine, nor the glory 
Which is brighter than the sun.” 


A Brazihan Colporteur 

The following extract from a report from Antonio Francisco Medeiros gives a vivid 
ghmpse of conditions in the interior of Brazil, as our colporteurs find them. 

On returning from our 
trip along the Paulista, 
Araraquara and Dourado 
lines of railway 1 must tell 
you that in every place we 
received many blessings from 
our Divine Master. Only 
one thing saddened me some- 
what: it was to find so 
many people who have a 
desire for the Gospel, but 
who have no one to teach 
them what to do in order 
to seek the face of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. In twenty-six 
places, including cities, 
towns and villages, the 
smallest being of three or 
four thousand inhabitants, 
in only one, a city called 
S. Carlos, was there a resi- 
dent pastor, and he an old 
man, scarcely able to preach 
any longer. In other places 
there are good churches but 
no pastor. In some places 
fourteen years have gonc 
by without any work for 
God having been done, and it is most 
necessary that we should continue in 
prayer that God would send labourers into 

Medeiros at the 

Three of our team of Bible workers: 
Mr. E. A. Benfell in the front; Sr. 
Generoso de Oliveira and Sr. Antonio 
Bryce W. Ranken. 

the harvest, for it is great, 
and many souls are lying in 
darkness, and some seeking 

I am sure you will be 
pleased to know that during 
our trip of a month and six- 
tcen days our sales reached : 
—301 Bibles, 660 Testa- 
ments, 356 Gospels, with the 
free distribution of 7,580 
tracts. If other Churches 
made the same efforts as 
ours it is certain that the 
Gospel would have made 
much greater progress than 
it has done. In all the 
places I have visited 1 have 
not met another colporteur, 
except those of the Adven- 

" tists who deceive the people 
everywhere; but in the 
places where I have preacb 
ed I have made the people 
understand what the Gospel 
is, and what Seventh Day 
Adventism is, so that some 
have returned their books. 

The Adventists have not been pleased with 

me, but it was my duty to fulfil the mission 
which our Lord Jesus Christ entrusted to me. 

Photo by 


By Robert F. Elder 

P to the present the Mission of 
| which Tres Arroyos is the centre 
and propelling force, has been 
engaged in the slow work of addition. 
Every now and again the rules of subtrac- 
tion have with sorrow had to be applied, and 
even division is not unknown in the work. 
Now, however, it would seem as though we 
were beginning to learn the multiplication 
table; at least we hope so. March the 8th 
was when it began, for that was the day we 
opened three new Sunday Schools, super- 
intended by men who have been blessed in 
our work. One of them is in Gonzalez 
Chaves and is to be run by Sefior Donato 
Moscardi, a member of the Juarez Church. 
In order to do this he has to make a train 
Journey of nearly thirty miles. Though by 
no means well off, he is paying the railway 
fare himself, a matter of about £1 a month. 
He started the school with fifteen children. 

Rafael A. Lopez, son of Spanish parents, one of the 
most clever boys we had in our Day School. Proud 
and fiery by nature, but greatly humbled and re- 
strained by grace. Secretary of our Young People's 
Society and formerly teacher in the Tres Arroyos 
Sunday School, now a Sunday School Superinten- 
dent himself. Baptized on October 6th, 1912. 

In Tres Arroyos we playfully call this 
Sunday School our granddaughter. Juarez 
we consider our daughter work; so as 
Gonzalez Chaves is to be worked from 
Juarez, we consider it must look to us as 
its grandparents. 

Another is in Cascallares, under the care 


of Sefior Pedro Visbeek, who has had a class 
in the Tres Arroyos Sunday School for 
three and a half years. He has a fifteen- 
mile journey to make, and started his school 
with seventeen children. The third is in 
the farm-house of Don Juan Strasser, about 
three miles from Tres Arroyos, and it is 
superintended by Sefior Rafael Lopez, one 
of our former Sunday School boys and re- 
lieving teacher. Fourteen scholars turned 
up for him to teach. 

Including Juarez we now have five Sunday 
Schools, and at these on that date there 
were 162 children present and fourteen 

It was impossible for us to keep from 
comparing this with the first Sunday after 
our return here four and a half years ago. 
Things were in a bad way. There had been 
an application of the rules of “ division.” 
There were only eight children in the school 

Pedro Visbeek, son of Dutch parents, formerly a 

teacher in the Tres Arroyos Sunday School, started 

the Sunday School in Juarez, and now Superinten- 

dent of the Cascallares Sunday School. Full of 

enthusiasm, fond of rousing hymns. Baptized on 
6th October, Igr2. 

that day, and on March 8th there were 
exactly eighty. Ten of our present teachers 
were then still unconverted, now four other 
schools have been started by them. This 
looks like the beginning of multiplication. 
When prayer is made for us, ask that the 
number of disciples may be “ multiplied.” 

Visitmg Out-stations 

By James Howie Haldane 

JE had promised to visit Campina 
, / , / Grande at the earhest pos- 
sible opportunity, but a 

year or more had flown and 
it had not been possible. A few weeks ago, 
however, leaving the work in Recife in 
competent hands, we set out to fulfil our 

Campina Grande is a city of a few 
thousand inhabitants some hundred and 
fifty miles to the north of Recife. Although 
the distance is not very great, much time is 
required for the journey, and although we 
left home at seven in the morning, it was 
almost seven at night when we reached our 
destination. Several of the believers met us 
at the station and escorted us to the house 
of one of the brethren where we were heartily 
welcomed, and in a few moments we were 
enjoying a good supper. One after another, 
believers and friends of the Gospel dropped 
in to see the English Pastor and his wife, 
until we felt rather embarrassed, as we 
attempted to eat with a roomful of people 
looking on. 

Supper finished, we 
all sat round as best 
we could, and after a 
little conversation we 
had some hymn sing- 
ing; then, after read- 
ing a portion of God's 
Word, we explained 
it to the eager 
listeners. After some 
prayer and hymn- 
singing, they con- 
cluded that we should 
probably be tired 
after our long journey 
in the uncomfortable 
trains, and so con- 
ducted us to our 
sleeping 'quarters, 
where we were soon 

Next morning we were up early, and even 
before morning coffee were sitting teaching 
a young man to sing a hymn that we sang 
the previous evening. These people have 
a real passion for singing, but seem to find 
tremendous difficulty in learning the tunes. 
We sang with some of them the same thing 
over and over again, and they seemed to 
know as much at the beginning as they did 
at the finish. One would require a throat 
of steel for this kind of work. We spent the 
greater part of the day visiting, and, of 
course, during the visits we had opportunities 
for praying, reading the Scriptures, singing 
and speaking a word for the Master. 

The people had been invited to attend 
a meeting that evening, and at the appointed 
hour some two dozen were inside the little 
room, and a large crowd outside, which 
increased as we began to sing. There is 
nothing special to tell of the meeting, 
which was just like many another meeting 
held at home. We preached the Gospel in 
all its simplicity, and the people listened 
very attentively. Immediately we finished, 

E no e A Mi 
The Awakening Giant. 

at rest. The Vanguard of Civilization. Scene on a Brazilian Railway. 



a man sitting in the room inquired if we 
believed that the Mother of Jesus was a 
virgin. We assured him that we did. 
“Then why was it said that we didn't?” He 
had listened very carefully, he declared, and 
everything was quite clear and simple. “ Yes,” 
we responded, “the Word of God always is, 
and we didn't give our opinions, but God's 
Word.” “Yes; then why didn't the priests 
give them simple explanations of the Word 
of God?” And in a very definite way he 
manifested his thoughts on the matter; and 
others, encouraged by his example, also 
clearly showed that their minds had been 
won by the Gospel. Let us pray that 
speedily the heart may be won also. We 
noticed that one young man standing at 
the door had listened very attentively, 
and at the close he entered and sat down, 
so we walked over and asked him if he liked 
the Gospel, and he said “ Yes.” “Then would 
he not like to believe on the Lord Jesus?” 
and he said “Yes, from now onwards I am 
going to trust the Saviour.” Very decidedly 
and clearly he spoke of his new desires and 
beliefs before a large crowd of unbelievers, 
and to be a believer here means persecution, 
so we feel he is really trusting. 

Next morning early we set out for a place 
not very far distant, and after fifty minutes 
in the train, we came out and got horses 
to carry us to our destination, about nine 

miles from this point. After riding through 
some very nice country we arrived at a fair- 
sized farmhouse, where we were warmly 
welcomed by the homely folks there. There 
is really only one family of believers there, 
and houses are scattered, so that it is rather 
difficult to get a large gathering, but that 
evening we had some two dozen and we 
preached the Gospelto them. The next day 
being Lord's day, we had a service in the 
forenoon and evening, and Sabbath School 
in the afternoon, so that we had quite a full 
day of it, for the evening service was followed 
by the Lord's Supper. We conversed with 
several, but no one definitely decided to serve 
the Lord Jesus,so far aswe know. Oneman 
who spent the whole day at the farm with 
his family returned home between nine and 
ten, and found the door and window of his 
house broken in, and apparently two rifles 
pointed out at them. In this district they 
have a great dread of the “ Robin Hood * 
of Brazil, and naturally thought that he 
had been at work. In the end, however, it 
was discovered to be a malicious trick, the 
apparent rifles being only sticks. Butit wasa 
trick that cost a lot of anxiety, trouble, loss of 
time and sleep to a goodly number of people. 

Next morning, four o'clock found us on 
horseback on the way to the station, where 
we got the train for Recife, which place we 
reached about six in the evening. 

Bow the Knee to Baal 

S the mail boat arrived yesterday, 1 
A went in by an earlier train in 
order to get the letters before 
going to our weekly prayer meeting. I 
had overlooked the fact that it was a very 
special day with the Roman Catholics, 
and so was surprised to find the post office 
closed. The great crowds all flocking in 
one direction . suggested the reason. On 
Thursday of this week an image of Christ 
bearing His cross is taken from one city 
church to another, and on the Friday it 
returns to the church whence it came. On 
the retum journey the procession visits 
various shrines erected for the purpose, 
and the image-bearers bow before them. 
Well, as I retumed from the post office 1 
found myself standing on one of the bridges 
in the midst of a very large crowd, while 
the procession passed with its banners and 


images. In a moment I noticed that no 
man had a hat on, and was not surprised, 
therefore, to be told to take mine off. At 
first this was done quietly, then a man 
endeavoured to knock it off, brushing 
along my face with his arm. Then the 
cries got more numerous and louder, and 
before I knew where I was some young 
men had gripped me, pulling me here and 
there, dragging my hat off, but as often as 
it went off, I put it on. It was a bit queer 
to stand holding the hat on with one hand 
and keeping the assailants off with the other. 
But Baal can never prevail against Jehovah, 
and by the grace of God, although threatened 
with a bath in the river, I escaped without 
harm, with only the ribbon of my hat 
slightly torn. The powers of darkness are 
still at work, brethren. “ Let us not sleep 
as do others.” HH. 

The Evangelical School, Lima 

Written and Illustrated by T. Webster Smith 

E are in the day of small things 
as yet, but at any rate wc have 
made a commencement. For 

long the believers in Lima 
have been asking for an evangelical school 
to which they might send their children, 
and now such a school is open, and some 
parents have broken the school-year to 
send their children where they will be in 
no sense under 
the influence of 
the priests, or be 
put to disadvan- 
tage in the school 
because of being 
We hope soon to 
advertize the 
school in our own 
monthly El 
Heraldo, and ex- 
pect a large in- 
crease in the 
“number of pupils 
for the new school- 
year commencing 
in March, having 
already had en- 
quiries from be- 

ES Ea 

lievers in other 
towns 7e boardinge, 
etc. The head- 

mistress is a bright 
evangelical of 
much experience, 
having the neces- 
sary diploma and 
teaching also in 
our Sunday School. 
The understanding on receiving each new 
Scholar Is that he, or she, attend the morn- 
ing “exercises,” which consist of bright 
children's and Gospel hymns, and Scripture 
reading and prayer. The children are 
learning to speak and read English, and 
already gladly sing children's hymns in 
English. One girl, who has gained first 

ed geo - 
mi Amb 


Maia dei 

A Corner of our Schoolroom at Lima. 

prize in English, is the proud possessor of a 
Pilgrim's Progress, and the first boy has 
received an English grammar, which was 
necessary for him and which his mother 1s 
too poor to buy. Will readers bear up our 
school-work in prayer ? 

* * 

In view of the above article, which was written 
some time ago, the following note just to hand 
from Mr. Smith 1s 
of deep importance, 
and we particularly 
commend at to the 
prayers and con- 
sideration of our 

“If this note 
reaches you in 
time, it may pre- 
vent a great 
calamity and set- 
back to the work 
in Lima. Our day- 
school is in full 
swing. We have 
fifty odd scholars, 
who receive with 
interest a half- 
hour's Bible teach- 
ing (and hymn 
singing) five days 
a week. Several 
have joined the 
Sunday School, 
and our great aim 
is to win them 
for Crown Jewels. 

But Holy-week 
has just passed,and 
people have been to confession ; also priests 
came to ask to be allowed to teach the children 
the Roman Catholic catechism ! and, with one 
thing and another, the landlady has turned 
against us, and we may have to go. Shall 
this work fall to the ground? Às you are 
aware, funds at the home end are not 
abundant enough to permit of an annual 


.- pasa é 




grant to this school work, so we cannot 
lease premises. I think that the contribu- 
tions of the friends who are supporting the 
work would suffice—though we have an 

increase of staff-—if only some one could see 
his way to a gift of £1,000 to buy school 
premises. This would assure the continuance 
of our most hopeful piece of work.” 


“ Where there's a Will theres a Way” 

HE subjoined photo illustrates how will- 

| ing hearts will find ways and means 
of providing the sinews of war for 

the great campaign in South America. 

At the Rev. J. Stuart Holden's Holiday 

Home at Brighton, where a number of 

young people 
were recently 
gathered for rest 
and  recreation, 
these five young 
ladies conceived 
the idea of doing 
something prac- 
tical for South 
America. They 
posted a notice 
in the hall stating 
that they would 
undertake the 
cleaning of boots 
at twopence per 
pair, the proceeds 
to go to the funds 
of the E.U.S.A. 

There was an 
enthusiastic re- 
sponse, and each 
morning saw them busily brushing; nor 
were opportunities lacking to watchful eyes 
at other times during the day. 

Mr. Holden has forwarded us a cheque 
for £3 Ios. representing the proceeds of 
this original effort on behalf of South 

We tender our appreciative thanks to 
these fellow-helpers. That they enjoyed 
the task we are 
sure, though it 
involved some 
hard work and 
early rising, and 
they will feel 
more than repaid 
if this example 
inspires others to 
look for ways, 
however humble, 
of serving the 
Lord and spread- 
ing the Gospel. 

It is ever a 
besetting danger 
to do nothing 
because we can- 
not do much. 
The little things 
are what tell; 
and little things 

have a way of being multiplied amazingly 
when, like the little lad in Galilee, we bring 
them to Him. 

I am only one; 

But I am one, 
I cannot do everything ; 
But I can do somethine. 
What I can do I ought to do; 
And what I ought to do by the Grace of 

God T will do. 


Rejoicings mn São Paulo 

OD is answering prayer. He is going 
(x to give us our new building—and 
perhaps sooner than we believe. 

Such were the thoughts which came to us 
on receiving the following letter and cheque 
for £1,002 I5s. 6d. from friends in England : 
“ We have heard with deep interest of the 
work in South America from Mr. Glass, and 
I asked him how we could best help on God's 
Kingdom in that needy land, and he tells us 
that there could be no better way than of 

E pit EE t GA 
A O er 

adequately equip and develop the work in 
the biggest South American city in which the 
E.U.S.A. has a station. A few more such, 
and we should be in the position to look out 
a site, and begin building operations. 

At present we occupy two houses, one as a 
preaching hall, and the other as a dwelling, 
for which our annual outlay in rent is no 
less than £360, a sum which would pay 5%, 
interest upon a capital of £7,200, or support 
three native preachers; but for lack of the 


Plan of proposed new premises at São Paulo. 

helping in the building of the new premises 
at São Paulo. 

“ My dear husband has written a cheque 
which he would like devoted to this cause. 
We are so glad that we are able, and have 
the privilege of sending it, and we pray that 
every £I of this gift may be to the glory of 
God, and helping to bring back the Kingdom. 
Oh! that it may mean souls for the Lord 
Jesus. We shall be so interested to hear how 
the work goes on.” 

This generous gift brings us a long step 
nearer what is so much needed in order to 


capital, we have to spend it on profitless 
rents, obtaining in return only very cramped 
and unsuitable hall accommodation, instead 
of the Mission having a useful and well- 
equipped building of its own. 

A municipal census has just been taken 
of the city, and returns the present popu- 
lation at 600,000—a tremendous growth in 
the past few years. We have an active 
Missionary work in progress, with every 
evidence of God's blessing. Two indoor 
meetings are held each Sabbath, and one 
“Open Air”; an English Prayer Meeting 


on Mondays, a Brazilian Prayer Meeting on 
Tuesdays; Cottage Meetings on Mondays 
and Wednesdays; Children's and Adults' 
Meetings on Thursdays. Nearly 30,000 
tracts are circulated in the city each year. 
It is also the centre from which is carried on 
the business and direction of the Brazilian 
section of the Mission, and for an active 
colportage campaign sustained all the year 
round, and employing five to seven men, 
through which some 9,000 copies of the 
Scriptures are placed in the hands of the 
people throughout Central Brazil. Several 
tons of Scriptures, evangelical books and 

tracts have to be handled during the year. 
We do not ask for a building in which to 
begin a work, but for one in which to house 
and develop the growing interests God has 
already given us. Our congregation, an 
entirely working-class one—for no other 
would enter our present little hall—is giving 
at the rate of £200 a year, but this is com- 
pletely swallowed up in rents. 

As vet there is only one church building 
for Evangelical worship in Portuguese, in all 
this great city. Would you not like to build, 
or help to build, the second for the Master's 
sake ? B.W.R. 

My Gifts 

““Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have 

done it unto Me." 

In the once-piercêd hands I laid 
The pence that I could spare, 
And still | wished, oh, how I wished 
That gold were lying there! 
The brightness of the smile Divine 
Showed welcome for those gifts of mine. 

Into the loving hands I lay 
The gold that | can spare, 
And still | wish, oh, how 1 wish 
That more were lying there! 
Yet still in grace the love Divine 
Accepts these humble gifts of mine. 

“«How shall 1 bring these gifts?" you say! 
The poor, the weak, the lame, 

The souls who need the Gospel preached, 
*Tis these who made their claim; 

And Jesus Christ can say to thee: 

'sFear not, thou didst this unto Me.” 

E. E. TRUSTED. From “' The Christian.'' 


Romish Influence nm South America 

It is a fact that where the Church of 
Rome's power predominates, ignorance and 
ilhiteracy are correspondingly great. 

It is also a fact that wherever the power 
of Rome wanes, enlightenment speedily 
manifests itself. 

It is a fact, at least in South America, 
that Rome's fanatical persecuting policy 
has not been for the betterment of her 
members, either materially or spiritually. 

It is a fact that while Rome professes to 
be a Christian church, founded on the 
teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ in South 
America, she not only forbids her people to 


read the simplest parts of His Word, but also 
destroys it whenever possible. 

It is also a fact that as the people of 
South America leave the Roman Catholic 
Church, the countries progress along all 
lines. Proof of this is seen in Argentina, 
Brazil, Uruguay, Chile, etc. 

It is a fact that the Gospel of our Lord 
Jesus Christ is winning its way in all parts 
of South America, in spite of tremendous 
opposition from the priests. The people 
are not forced to become Protestants or 
Christians, but are becoming so voluntarily 
and gladly. — King's Business. 


Chats with the Children 


A treat for you again this month—another letter from a real live Missionary, from Peru. The 
Editor says your grown-up friends will be sure to want to read the letter also, so he has kindly given 

us two pages. 

Dear Boys AND GIRLS, 

I want you to imagine that you have 
taken a trip of 10,000 miles with me to Peru. 
Having got on board the train that leaves 
the seaport town to cross the Andes, you 
must settle yourselves for four more days' 
travel. The train will be uncomfortable, 
slow, shaky ; the journey dusty, 
tiring, without very much vege- 
tation for two whole days; the 
people will be herded like cattle 
in one part of the train, and in 
the part we shall occupy they 
will—well, if you don't keep the 
windows open and go out on to 
the platforms at some of the 
stations, the carriage will get very 
stuffy and objectionable. 

“Where shall we stay the 
night, did you say?” They call 
it an hotel, but you must not 
mind the bed and especially the 
pillows, because they are awfully 
hard; and the food, you may 
think it disagreeable and not very 
tempting, but it is the best we 
can get. However, I hope you 
will all be too tired and hungry 
to mind hard pillows and strange 

Our journey will not be finished 
even at the end of the fourth day, 
we shall have still one more day's 
travel. We have reached one of 
the oldest towns in Peru, so 
to-morrow you shall rest. We will call at 
Sunday, and then you will be able to go to 
our mission hall, see our fine Sunday School 
and attend the evening service; perhaps, too, 
we may have a special meeting for you in 
English—all the other people, of course, 
speak Spanish. 

We have still twenty-four miles to go over 
the hills from Cuzco to Calca. You can 
all choose how you would like to go. There 
are horses, mules, donkeys and shanks's 
pony. The Indians all use the pony, but 
I think you would get too tired. Ladies 

A Little Indian Maid. 


generally use nice quiet horses, the gentlemen 
both horses and mules, according to which 
is the more easily secured. The boys 
who look after the baggage ride on the 
hind-quarters of the donkeys, if they are 
not too heavily loaded. Now that you are 
all mounted we'll be off. Keep tight hold of 
the saddle with your knees, leave 
the reins loose when your beast 
is climbing up the hills, and when 
you are descending be ready to 
pull him up if he stumbles. The 
roads in places are very bad 1n- 
deed, so be very careful and 
don't be nervous. 

I expect you're tired, but we've 
reached the village now. We'll 
cross the square and go past the 
entrance to the schools and the 
County Council's offices, and then 
turn to our right up that tiny 
street you see to the left of the 
arches. I expect you think the 
people and the children very 
rude, they are sure to stand and 
gape, and perhaps pass remarks 
about us, but they mean no 
harm. They are simple and 
inquisitive, and only want to 
know why so many English boys 
and girls have favoured them 
with a visit. 

But we've reached our journey's 
end, so we will enter the gate- 
way of that big house to our 
left, and pass right into the yard. 

Inside the yard, probably sitting outside 
a tiny room to our nght, we shall see a dirty 
little girl. I want to tell you something 
about her. 

Look at her. Her face is dirty and her 
hair tangled and matted; her legs are 
uncovered, of course, and her poor toes are 
half eaten away by an insect called a piqui 
or Jigger. She wears hardly any under- 
clothing, and what she has is ton, ragged 
and filthy. The dress she is wearing was 
once red, but it is so stained and dirty now 


that you cannot see its colour ; it is too long 
for her, and reaches far below her knees; 
it is unfastened at the back, and is tied 
around her waist with a piece of cord. Her 
name is Maria, and she is a little slave girl 
belonging to the owner of the house. Her 
life is a very unhappy one, and even though 
she is ill treated by her master or offered 
less work and more happiness by some one 
else she will never be able to leave. 

Let me tell you how she came to live here. 

When we were living among the Indians, 
my wife wanted a little girl to help her in 
the house, one whom she could train to be 
useful. It was Maria who came to us. 
She had never seen or known her father, 
and her mother was very unkind and cruel 
to her. We promised to feed her, clothe 
her, teach her to read and write and also 
how to help in the house. 

For about nine short months she was very 
happy with us. She was clean and nicely 
dressed, and began to leam very quickly 
how to form her letters and tell us what 
each letter was. In the house she could 
peel the potatoes, dust quite nicely, and even 
learned to sew a little. 

In those nine months we grew to be very 
fond of her, and she responded with 
affection and obedience. How she used to 
listen to the Bible stories; she had never 
heard them before, and it was new to her 
to hear that God loved her and that Jesus 
had died to save us from our sins. 

But Maria's mother was a wicked woman, 
and used to lie and steal in the houses where 
she was employed. After a time she became 
a servant in the house of the judge, and 
even began to steal in his house. Soon the 
judge missed about £4 in money and knew 
that Maria's mother must be the culprit. 

So he put her in prison to punish her. Now, 
unhappily for Maria, her mother had no 
love for her at all and did not mind how she 
made her suffer so long as she herself gained 
her freedom once more. 

This is what she did. She thought of 
some of the men of the village who had 
money and who perhaps might be able to 
help her. Among others she sent to the 
gentleman into whose house we entered 
just now, and said to him something like 
this : 

“Tm in prison and I owe the judge £4, 
but I want to be free again, so if you will 
pay the money I owe 1 will give you my 
little girl Maria, who is staying with the 
English folks.” 

Of course, the people like to have little 
girls because they do not cost very much 
to feed and clothe; they do not have to pay 
them any wages, and they can force them 
to do a lot of hard work. This man, then, 
sent to the woman and told her he would 
pay the money, but that she must sign a 
paper giving him entire charge of Maria. 

We wanted Maria to stay with us, but we 
could not keep her, so that when they sent to 
take her away we were compelled to let 
her go. 

Now she has to live a little slave's life. 
No nice clothes and plenty of food, no proper 
baths and treatment for her poor sore 
toes, no chance of learning to read and 
write, and no more opportunity of hearing 
the story of Jesus and of His love. 

I want you to pray for and try to help such 
little girls as Maria. We need the Orphanage 
for such as she is. Won't you help us ? 

Yours sincerely, 

If the sad story that Mr. Sears tells, and tells so well, does not make you all want to do twice as much 
for our new Orphanage as ever you thought of doing, I am quite sure that no words of mine will. 

None of you told me very clearly the meaning of the words in the April Competition : 
One day I must try to tell you what I think these well- 

The best answers came from Robert Owen Elder (Eltham College, Kent), the son of 

that shines farthest shines brightest at home.” 
known words mean. 

“ The Light 

Mr. Elder, our E.U.S.A. Missionary in Argentina; Albert H. Walker (Manchester) and Bertram Hunter 


So I am sending them each a Missionary book for a prize. 

Many thanks to Ruth Goodfellow (Forest Hill) for some strings of beads for the Indian children ; 

to Ethel Michael (Edinburgh) for somc Foreign Stamps; and to the following for the amounts they have 
sent me for the Orphanage Fund :-—Miss Daisy Andrews (Cardiff) 10/-, John E. Cammell (Oxford) 5/-, 
Dorthy Clarke (Athlone) £1 7s. 6d., Ethel Michael (Edinburgh) 2s. 6d., Olwen Morgan (Newport, Mon.) 
1s. 6d. Girlie Morgan (Newport, Mon.) 35. 4d., Doris Williams (Newport, Mon.) 1s. 3d., and Agnes and 
Frances Bartlett (Coatbridge) 5/-. 


Your affectionate 


News from our Putumayo Party 

Photos by the Rev. E. Vyvyan KiNGDON 

R. KINGDON and Mr. Franklin have spent some time in Caracas and at “ Hebron 

M Home ”—an account of which appeared in South America for November IgI3. 

There, under Mr. Bailly's brotherly care, they have been gaining much valuable 

experience and a knowledge of the language that will stand them in good stead in days 

to come. One of the trained natives from the “ Hebron Home” has gone with our 

brethren as helper ; and we rejoice in this link of fellowship with the work of Mr. Bailly. 

The following notes taken from letters from Mr. Kingdon will be of interest to our 
readers. We hope soon to hear of their arrival within striking distance of the Putumayo. 

Hebron Home, Caracas, than one that broke down under the burden 
30th March, IgI4. of the memory. Here are some of their 

As the impressions upon the mind of a stories:— 
visitor and new-comer to a place sometimes A member of a German colony—people 

throw fresh light upon its workings, so in who came there sixteen years ago under 
this case it may be well for me to write contract for work, I25 families of them— 
shortly what I have seen and heard there. this young man was converted, like Saul 
These paragraphs will not be in due order, of Tarsus, and wanted to go back to his own 
but as my notes people. Their 
were taken on religion was 
the spot. Roman Catholic 

We attended but the nearest 
the inaugura- priest, at La 
tion meeting of Victoria, would 
a new term, and not go to take 
it was a meet- any kind of 
ing to be re- duty for them 
membered. à* unless he was 
Each one of the * first paid his 
ten students " fee of orty 
spoke in his dollars! They 
tum. The first speak a patois 
speech was by peculiar to 
Mr. Bailly, the themselves, so 
father of the this modern 
Home. He re- Saul went back 
ferred to the and spoke as 
past and told no strange 
of the visions Missionary 

of that past in could do. He 
his mind, how Group at Hebron Home. endured all 
he had seen kinds of perse- 

one possibility after another, and to-day he cution, but was still desirous of doing his 
sees how dreams have become realities. best for them. 

The students spoke under stress of the Another, from Porto Rico—the majority 
deepest emotion. They told of their early at present in training are from there—was 
struggles with their desire to give up, and wamed by his people at home, “ You are 
their prayers and tears, and there was more going out fat, you will come back thin.” 



Arriving at Caracas, his thoughts were that 
he was only going to the Home to find a 
grave. He was miserable when he found 
himself among strangers at Hebron; he said 
how that he went out into the woods and 
wept and prayed. At last he prayed and 
said, “If you will 
bless me here, I will 
go anywhere for 
You.” And later he 
could pray, “ Here 
am 1, and here I 
stay, till You send 
me somewhere else 
on Your errands.” 

Another was called, 
as is common here, 
by the name Jesus, 5 
but on entrance his 
name was changed, 
at his own choice, to 
Moses. The change 
in his name seemed 
so strange and un- 
necessary to his own 
people that it gave 
him opportunities to 
bear witness to the 
Name above all 
names. He prayed, 
“ Keep us standing 
true to the fact 
that their souls are 
waiting for us.” 

Here are some of the reminiscences of a 
fourth. In his first days he used to write 
to his mother and shed tears on the letter, 
wanting to go back home. He tore up the 
letter, only to write another. He left it 
while he went out to work, came back and 
looked in the Bible and was guided to the 
text in Isaiah, “ Fear not, I will strengthen 
thee.” He then destroyed the letter. 

Two more were out on colporteur work 
in the wilds of the country. They were 
lost and hungry, one had fever, fell down 
and almost died. The other saw a light 
ahead, carried Fhis companion on his back 
to the hut, so his life was saved. They were 
200 miles away from home. 

These are some of their histories, worth 
hearing, worth telling. What a wealth of 
grit behind them! And gnt in the Tropics ! 
Their huts in Porto Rico are just as dear to 
them as our homes to us. Home to them 


Street in 

is just as far away, though so near on the 
map, as England seems far away from us. 
The forsaking all for them is just as real as 
for us. And the presence of the Master 
is every bit as true and comforting a thing 
as we find it. Like the Psalms, their stories 
begin with a Dirge 
and end with a 

Thomas is another 
of the original stock 
at Hebron. A grand 
character this. He 
stuck to the work 
of digging and delv- 
ing, sometimes alone, 
holding the fort by 
prayer and enormous 
faith and insight and 
on-sight. He plodded 
away, not a man 
of any intellectual 
gifts but with the 
faith of the kind that 
removes mountains. 
He saw to the burn- 
ing of the first kiln- 
ful of bricks. His 
parable was there 
Said he :—“ We must 
go through the kilns 
like those bricks.” 
In common parlance 
m England, he is 
what we should term “a brick.” 

Locusts are often a plague in this country. 


- Hebron once had tidings that they were 

coming. The members fell to prayer. The 
locusts came nearer, other estates were 
devastated, Hebron remained green, un- 
touched. These are the things that count 
for victories and encouragements. 

Here is another. He was a heavy drinker, 
he came to the services in the early days, and 
when they began to build here the little 
church that stands in the town as a monu- 
ment of prayer and faith, he wanted to 
build with the rest. He was a master- 
mason. But only Christians had the work 
in hand of building this House of God, and 
he could not be reckoned yet as one of the 
number. Later, men had to be hired as 
carriers, and he took his place as one on the 
understanding that the moment a drop of 
drink entered the place he would have to 



go. One day, seeing some friends off he 
was given drink and fell. It was the begin- 
ning of sorrows. He came to his work the 
next day drunk and was sent off. Full of 
distress, for the place and work had an 
attraction for him that he could neither 
explain nor throw off, he lay in wait for the 
Missionary. He begged him to speak to 
him and show him the way of freedom. 
They went into the Mission room and after 
a while he came to the crisis of his life, and 
put his frail humanity into the hand of God ; 
he felt a freed man 
and has remained so 
eversince. Hetook, 
from that time, a 
prominent part in 
the work of con- 
struction, both here 
in Caracas and there 
in Hebron. He had 
three fellow drinkers, 
fellow sots; these 
have all since died. 
À witness, again, to 
the physical power 
of the regeneration 
of the soul of a man. 

* x* * 

Last night we went 
out to see General 
Perez, his Bible and 
his son. The 
General dates back 
from the time of the 
great Simon Bolivar, 
the man of vision 
for a United South 
America, but who 
died before he had 
more than liberated 
one or two coun- 
tries. The General bought a Bible from the 
first colporteur to visit the place. He has 1t 
still. It is to him the outward and visible 
sign of his invisible faith. He always 
welcomed the Missionaries. His son went 
the wild way of the youth of the country. 
He came to Caracas, and there found his 
way to prison. On his release, the old 
colporteur was dying, and his feeble dying 
words turned the current of his thoughts 
to better things. Not long afterwards the 
Generals wife lay ill of pneumonia, was 

An Image of Christ—a pitiful doll—in a glass case on 
the left of the picture, where women weep and to which 
some men raise their hats. 


visited with acceptance and final assurance 
of comfort, such as the God of Missionaries 
alone can give, and died. The funeral, by 
the request of the General, was taken by 
the Missionary, our friend Mr. Bailly. It 
was an object-lesson for the neighbourhood. 
“What do you think,” people would 
say, “there was not a single candle! * 
Candles, in the superstition of the country, 
keep away evil spirits, and the powers of 
darkness cannot molest the dead or living 
while the candles bum. And standing, 
grand in his grief 
and great in his 
faith, with his neigh- 
bours crowding 
round, the old 
warrior won his 
greatest victory, 
when he said, taking 
the large Bible in 
his hand, “ We need 
no candles; this is 
the only Light we 
want.” No wonder 
there was stillness 
last night as the 
story was retold. 

I wish I could 
faithfully and fully 
portray the scene 
to you. À sandy 
street outside, not 
too sweet-smelling, 
barred windows to 
the high, narrow 
window frames, for 
there is no glass, 
only shutters in case 
of need, and these 
iron bars, eloquent of 
the insecurity of 
innocence and the 
impossibility of chastity! The passage 
leads into the patio, a small courtyard 
open to the sky, and all the rooms 
opening out into it. Into one room, 
facing the street, we enter. Singing is in 
progress, there are not more than fifteen 
people there, but all are there with a 
purposc. Outside the windows is a handful 
of children and people, listening, commenting 
more or less loudly, and taking away into 
their starved souls some crumbs of the 
Bread of Life. After two more hymns, the 


student speaks. He speaks loudly and fast, 
as a fighter, only rarely dropping his voice. 
The outside audience are loudly critical and 
have to be quietened at the end. 

Then Mr. Bailly speaks, retelling some- 
thing of the family history. He speaks of 
the mother's death, and the silencer of all 
humanity steals into the hearts of the 
listeners, and they are sympathetic and 
quiet to the end of the meeting. I am 
invited to say a few words next, and add 
from English lips another view of the theme 
eternal. Then one and another rises and 
tells in strong, sure words how the message 
and message-sender have become a part of 
their lives. Another hymn and prayer and 
we say our good-byes and go, reaching home 
at 10.30 p.m. 

It was in this town that Mr. and Mrs. 
Bailly first started work, sixteen years ago. 

“It is not possible to say all that that life 

meant for them. Fresh from home, they 
were in a native house. One room for 
everything. A stable across the narrow 
roadway. Swarms of mosquitoes, so that 
a net had to be contrived hanging down in 
the night-time from an open umbrella. No 
wonder the brave lady soon broke down 
and had to be removed at once to another 
house nearer town. That was a scene of 
trial. “The cab carried them and their all. 


It stopped at the door of the new home. 
The Missionary got out, the bed was handed 
out to him, he went in and arranged it 
hurriedly, and then lifted out his wife and 
laid her tenderly on it while the rest of the 
household effects were piled around him. 
And yet there are some who say that 
Missionaries live in luxury ! 
* * * E x 

Though I am extremely anxious to get 
on to our Indian work, I cannot but feel the 
immense benefit of our stay here. I am 
having almost daily practice in speaking 
Spanish, of course only in short and slow 
sentences. The ear has yet to be trained: 
to catch all that the natives say, or anything 
that some say, but hearing Mr. Bailly speak 
at the meetings helps in a wonderful degree, 
and I can generally get quite a good outline 
of his addresses. ? 

It is Missionary training for me, and I can 
feel so confident that I am on the nght 
course. and that the prayers of the many are 
being answered on behalf of the one. 

Last night again I was able to speak 
and read without an interpreter. “ With 
stammering lips and another tongue.” 

Now I will take my farewells once more 
and wish all readers of these letters a realiza- 
tion of the blessings that they are asking on 
my behalf. 


"Convention of Gameleira 
By A. Macintyre 

URING the first two days of 
1) September the quiet little hamlet 
of Gamelleira, situated in the 

State of Goyaz, Central Brazil, 
was the scene of unusual animation. A 

“ Convention ”—an unknown something— 

had been planned by Mr. Bryce W. Ranken, 

who, as the Superintendent of the Brazilian 
section of the E.U.S.A., was making a 
round of the different Stations in Goyaz 
State ; and the visitors were arriving. They 
came from afar ; some in cumbersome ox- 
carts pulled by five to ten yoke of oxen, 
according to load and distance, others on 
horses and mules. A few years ago Pastor 
Ricardo de Valle, with a few persecuted 

Christians, driven from the old city of 
Santa Cruz, found refuge at the farm of 
Gamelleira, the old farmer being a new 
convert at the time. His front room was 
transformed into a preaching hall, his best 
room was given to the pastor, who, with 
his family, used 1t for some years as a manse, 
and later, the large piece of land, where the 
Christians built their houses, was given to 
the Mission as a gift. This has been cleared 
and fenced in, and the church they built 
(completed recently) stands in the centre, and 
was the scene of the first Convention ever 
held by the workers and converts of the 
E.U.S.A. in Brazil. On arrival, visitors 
were billeted amongst the members of the 



Gamelleira Church in the hamlet ; an clder 
having this as his special work. A kitchen 
and a dining-room were specially built, and 
six sisters cooked immense pots of beans and 
rice, roasted dozens of young pigs, chickens, 
etc., and a cow also found its way on to the 
table by degrees, and in various styles. The 
cuisine was a revelation to the four companies 
who sat down to meals, and, I think, to 
the cooks themselves. The real (not that 
the other wasn't very rcal) feast, however, 
was the four sessions daily for five days, in 
the church. The moming session was led by 
one of the five pastors pre- 

sent,who after a shortexhor- - 

tation, led the people in . 

definite prayer for definite | 

nceds. Many written 
petitions were handed in, 
and these were taken up 
by different persons present. 
We had no anonymous 
petitions, names of all 
prayed for being given to- 
gether with those of the 
petitioners. The forenoons 
were given up to Bible 
study, led by the Superin- 
tendent ; “ Lying,” “ Adop- 
tion,” “ Gift of Holy Spirit,” 
being the chief studies. 
Not a few took notes and 
marked passages for future 
reference ; something new 
for Goyaz. 

In the afternoon and evening mectings, 
two of the pastors gave messages, which 
harmonized wonderfully during the Con- 
vention, without any pre-arrangement. 

The mectings increased in numbers, so 
that on the last day the church was taxed to 
its utmost. The Communion service was 
led by a native pastor, while the address 
took the form of an object lesson : “ God's 
Tools ”; and will doubtless be long remem- 
bered. The testimony mecting brought 
many to their fcet, telling what the Lord 
had done for them, but when Sr. José 
Pereira—the old farmer—rose to spcak, he 

was called to the platform, he being “ the 
father of us all)” as the chairman put it. 
Two children's meetings were also conducted, 
some forty being present at each. At the 
closing meeting it was announced that the 
pastors had decided to make the Convention 
an annual one. The three native pastors 
gave their final messages, and to crown 
all, six precious souls entered the Fold of 
the Good Shepherd. 

At the pastors' conference it was decided 
to ask the Board for two new workers for 
Goyaz State, to be placed in the towns of 

Ox-Car Teams. 
(This photo was taken a quarter of a mile from Goyaz Capital.) 

Allemão and Antas, also to send a qualificd 
teacher to the Capital to open a school for 
the training of native teachers to take 
charge of the schools at the different stations. 
A re-division of the Fields of the various 
pastors was also made, and matters of Church 
discipline agreed upon. 

What 1s the result of the Convention ? 
Who can measure the blessing? We do 
not know, but after riding nearly 400 
miles, taking twelve days going and 
returning, the writer and his companion 
both declared that it was well worth the 




E a, e — et mm 

à o, 


) a ZA 


Vol.FIII., No. 4. 

NOTES & |” 

So urgent and pressing is the need for 
reinforcements in Argentina, that our 
Directors have felt it to be 
imperative to despatch help 
at once to our overworked 
Missionaries in that part of 
the field. The progress of the work at all 
our stations is such that our present staff 
simply cannot cope with it. New out- 
stations are being opened, and overdue 
furloughs have been indefinitely postponed. 
Two qualifed and trained men have been 
accepted, and are now preparing for im- 

mediate departure. 

THE decision of the Directors to send 
out immediate reinforcements is a venture of 
faith in the line of what they 
feel to be the distinct leading 
of God. During the past 
few months our funds have 
fallen below existing need; and the fact 
that the summer months are with us, when 
it is impossible to carry on any very active 
propaganda at the home end, must in the 
natural order of things affect our revenue. 
But our confidence is in God. We feel 
that He has called us to take up this ad- 
ditional responsibility, and are sure that 
He will not fail us, although we cannot see 
the way. 


A Venture 
of Faith. 

THE cora OF ERA unir 

> em ES CEinA UR amaa 

August, 1914. 


In the life of a movement, as in the life 
of an individual, there come times of testing, 
God's examinations, which, 

God's successfully passed, result in 
Testings. graduation to spheres of 

greater usefulness and wider 
influence. Such seem to confront the 
E.U.S.A. in its work for South America. 

We much need the eamest and believing 
prayers of our friends that we may be made 
very sensitive to Divine leading in every step 
that is taken. 

In the progress of the work we realize 
that increase of opportunity means increase 
of responsibility, and so many 
new channels of interest “and 
effort have opened during 
recent months, that we feel 
ourselves more than ever dependent upon 
the grace of God for the necessary strength 
and wisdom to faithfully avail ourselves 
of them. We are constantly faced by big 
questions involved in both field and home- 
work, the selection of candidates, their 
training, the wise disposal of available funds, 
the opening of new stations, the multitu- 
dinous needs on the existing stations. All 
these things and many others press upon 
our minds with an insistency which calls 
for prompt and prayerful thought. 

Our only 



Our readers will remember that at our 
last Annual Meeting the Rev. J. Stuart 
Holden announced the fact 

The that the two brethren who 
Putumayo are engaged upon the 
Mission. Putumayo Mission would be 

joined by Mr. Dixon (the 
son of our Director, Dr. A. €. Dixon), who 
would then assume the leadership of the 
expedition. Unfortunately it was found 
impossible to carry out this arrangement. 
Upon the arrival of our brethren at Caracas, 
they were met by Mr. Dixon, and plans were 
discussed, but at the last moment the 
doctor intervened and informed Mr. Dixon 
that it would be dangerous for him to proceed 
into the interior on account of the precarious 
state of his health. 


Mr. Dixon's. help would have been 
extremely valuable, as he has had many 

years” experience in the 
Pressing South American interior. 
Forward. In spite of this unforeseen 

difficulty, however, our 
brethren determined to go forward with 
the trained native evangelist from the 
Hebron Home who had been put at their 
disposal by the Director, Mr. Bailly. This 
young man-—astulo Rivera—a native of 
Puerto Rico, with his intimate knowledge 
of the language and also of travel in this 
land will be of the greatest value to the 

pioneer party. 
WE trust that our readers are continually 

remembering our brethren who are engaged 
in this arduous work. Their 

Prayer task is a difficult one. Beset 
their with many obstacles and 
Support. dangers, perplexities must 

arise daily, and the enemy 
is ever watchful. We can only commend 
them continually to God that He will protect 
and deliver them. We know that they are 

absolutely in His hands, and that He makes 

no mistakes. 

In our February issue we referred to the 
excellent work which was being done by our 
Stamp  Bureau—over fIO 
was raised in nine months. 
Our readers have responded 
splendidly to our periodical 
appeal for foreign stamps, and the quantities 
which have been supplied have enabled us 
to augment our funds. We are extremely 
anxious that this department should have 
even more extended usefulness. 


THE success of the Stamp Bureau has 
been due to the splendid services rendered 
by Mr. F. A. Stocks since 
its inception. Unfortunately 
Mr. Stocks finds that he 
cannot continue this service, 
and we are anxious to secure the help of 
someone who will undertake this valuable 
work. We trust, therefore, that this note 
will meet the eye of a Missionary-hearted 
foreign stamp expert, who will be able to 
render a valuable service for the Society 
and the cause of Christ in South America. 


WaLES has many links with Argentina, as 
doubtless our readers know, particularly in 
the region of Chubut, and it 
is fitting that enthusiasm 
should have been aroused 
lately in the Principality for 
our work in that portion of South America. 
Our friend, Mr. Roberts, of Trelew, has been 
very busy in addressing meetings in South 
Wales during the past few months, and a 
large number of new friends has been 
gained. We trust that the prayer and 
interest will be permanent. Auxiliaries have 
been formed in Ammanford, Llanelly and 
Neath, and regular meetings will be held 
for prayer on behalf of the great Continent. 


An expert 

Links with 


WANTED.—By one of our Missionary Nurses shortly leaving for the Field: Contributions 
towards her nursing equipment; also a side-saddle. We shall be pleased to hear from any 

friends who can help with the above. 


On the Way to the Putumayo 

Further news from Rev 

SEE that my last letter went from 

I these western shores on April 27th. 

We were most thankful to at last ob- 

tain our release from Venezuela. It is 

one of those countries which it is easier to 
enter than it is to leave. 

On the 28th April 
we had our first heavy 
rain at Caracas with 
thunder in the dis- 
tance. Itcleared the 
air and made the 
earth smell sweet, as 
it had not done all 
the time of our visit. 
In the evening I 
went up to the Church 
and spoke again a 
few words in Spanish. 
The next evening I 
had the pleasure once 
more of speaking in 
English to a very 
attentive and good- 
sized audience for 
three quarters of an 

Our last evening 
ashore was spent at 
our good friends 
house, Mr. and Mrs. 
Bailly, who had done 
so much for us in so 
many ways. We had 
become fast friends, 
and it was not easy to 
think that we were 
going to pass out of 
their sight perhaps for ever. We com- 
mended one another to our ever-present 
Companion in Venezuela and Colombia, and 
we all felt that the few weeks of friendship 
were a precious life-memory. 

After a long series of visits to the Customs 
and other offices, one of which was to be 
looked at, that we might be given permits 
to leave the country, we interviewed the 
U.S.A. doctor, who had his labels put on 

An Old Church in Panama. 

E. V. Kingdon, M.A. 

our luggage “ Passed,” so that it would 
not need to be fumigated at Colon. We 
went on board and saw our cabins—l have 
seen worse, and I have seen better! No 
sooner were we safe on board than a mes- 
sage came to go to see the ship's doctor. 
It was to be vacci- 
nated! Itisthe law 
of the U.S.A. before 
anyone enters Colon, 
for all classes. 

There was an Eng- 
lishman on board (or 
rather I should: say 
a Welshman) who 
had just come from 
Iquitos, the very 
town on the Amazon 
to which we were 
originally going. And 
from all that he had 
seen and heard, we 
are certainly doing 
the right thing in 
coming this way. 
The rubber is all at 
an end, so far as the 
trade goes, the only 
kind left being so 
cheap as not to pay 
for getting, so that to 
reach the Indians 
where they are not 
touched will be no 
easy matter, but will 
be best from the 
north end of the 
country and rivers. 
Whether it will be best to touch the rivers 
at all remains to be seen when we arrive on 
the spot. 

Arrived at Puerto Colombia, we were 
not allowed to land. The penalty for 
landing at any of these South American 
ports is so many extra days in quarantine 
at Colon. The pier, which of course I 
photoed, is about half a mile long, and a 
train runs up, under British or U.S, 


management, and a vigorous Anglo-Saxon 
was directing operations in a mixture -of 
English and Spanish. The town is pleasantly 
situated in a wide bay, in the midst of a hilly 

À twelve hours' run brought us to Colon. 
Here we had to wait outside in the harbour 
until the doctor had been on board and 
examined everyone who was intending to 
land. He did not do more than ask us 
where we were from, then told us he would 
soon have us out on shore, and would not 

+ ” 

as the former and give a second sermon on 
the very same subject. In the afternoon 
I gave an address to the Sunday School 
there. In the evening we attended the 
Episcopal (U.S.A.) Church. 

Colon itself is in the area of the Canal 

Zone, 1.€., in U.S.A. territory, but the town 
is excluded, and is under the Panama 
Government. Panama, the town, is situated 

1n the same way. 
Tuesday saw us on our way to this town 
— Panama. In the morning we went to 

The Ruia: of St. o one pr the Jesuit Mission Ghúreies (Panama). 

keep us more than one night in quarantine. 
So, after a last meal, we took our handbags 
and found a motor waiting to take us out. 
It was a unique experience, and as a rule 
English people take care not to travel from 
any South American port to Colon, in 
order to avoid being quarantined. The 
quarantine station is a little way out of the 
town, and is situated close to the sea. It 
is in a not unpleasant position, but one 
has the feeling of being a prisoner all the 
time, and no one is sorry when the doctor 
gives him leave to go out. 

On Sunday we attended service at a Black 
Church, and were somewhat amused to hear 
the second speaker take up the same text 


the Customs House, where all our baggage 
had lan. After a long time we found the 
right official, and had our wants attended to. 
It was under cover, but the heat «was so 
terrific that we were simply melting all the 
time. In fact, it was cooler to keep moving ! 

We were not long in being overhauled. 
We had to open our boxes, but they did not 
pry very closely into their contents, and we 
had nothing to pay. The difficulty came 
at the station, half an hour afterwards. 
The luggage which we had scen put on the 
van had not come in time for the train, 
though the station was only a few yards 
away. This resulted in our student 
companion, Castulo, and myself going on 


in the train to look for rooms here, leaving 
Mr. Franklin to follow by the afternoon 
tran with the luggage. 

We went on Tuesday to see the far-famed 
Culebra Cut and the Cucaracha Slide, the 
greatest obstacle in the final work on the 
canal. It is a tremendous piece of work, 
cutting sheer through a hill and making a 
channel thirty-five feet deep. 

We have experienced our first earth- 
quake! Last night at 10.25, when we ought 
to have been in bed (but there were a great 
many things to do), the house began to 

! to a .- 


“ Ro? »h 
) q Es 4 


ar dad á EE A SR “2. es. o 
as O Nor er | 
A glimpse of Old Panama. 

tremble, as if 1,000 carts and trains were 
rumbling by. We looked at each other 
and our eyes said “ Earthquake!” but we 
did, not know whether we ought to run 
down the) three flights of stairs or not. 
We stayed where we were. We silently 
prayed. There was a feeling of physical 
nausea, a sinking at the heart, a feeling of 
utter helplessness. It was at night; there 
was nothing tangible about the danger. 
If the house fell, we should be just as safe 
or unsafe at our top storey as below. For 
half a minute the tremor lasted: but it 
seemed two or three minutes. I had a 
distinct feeling of sorrow that I could not 
be photographing the experience. 

The local paper this morning says it is 

the worst within living memory. The two 
new large clocks outside the station stopped ; 
a house was so badly cracked that it is 
labelled “* condemned ”: a man, in the 
extremity of his fear, threw himself from 
his balcony, and was taken to the hospital 
with a broken leg. Women screamed and 
were hysterical, but no great damage was 
done.  feltanew fear, which the occasional 
shaking of the house now somewhat revives. 
One such earthquake is sufficient. 

That scare was not enough for the night. 
At midnight there was a cry of fire, and 

dio ) E ; , + o 
Ra o Mail no! 
o de A ei rh 
nd “ » 
: ” + 

Mr. Franklin hurriedly dressed and went out 
only to find it a false alarm. 

“At 2.30 we woke again listening to some- 
thing trying to scratch its way up the wall 
behind my companion's bed. We thought 
it only one of the rats which are always 
running about the room at night, but this 
thing scratched and scratched until we got a 
light, and found it to be an extra large bat ! 
Whether it was a vampire or not I do not 
know, but it had a long tail and long wings. 

Mosquitoes are coming in now at night : 
they are said to arrive after the rains in about 
eight days. Now they seem to be terribly 
hungry, and dig their saw-like beaks very 
quietly and quickly into the flesh of us 



I suppose one can claim to have felt 
tropical heat who has stayed at allin Panama. 
We have been melting (and leaking) most 
of the time here, and are feeling most “un- 
vigorous ” and ““in-alert.” Our great trouble 
is what an old printer once put as his 
rendering of the ninety-first Psalm: “* The 
bugges by might!” They are terrible! 
We fled from one house to this to escape 
them, but most nights at 1 a.m. the light is 
tumed on to hunt and slay; last night I 
slew eighteen “ Amalekites” |! Now I have 
ordered my bed and bedding to be taken 
away, and I am sleeping on a camp bed. 

My Spanish ear is growing slowly, also 
its companion tongue. We are preaching 
here, as we are asked, and helping in various 
ways, and incidentally arousing fresh and 
prayerful interest in the Mission. 

The rest of the Panama news I must write 

“after we have left, as I have much to do to 

get ready for our last piece of travelling 
until we reach the actual shores of Colombia. 
News of that part and accounts of what 
we shall meet with have been slow to filter 
through. We rely upon a higher Hand and 
Help than man's, and the supply of the 
riches of God and of the Spirit of Jesus 
Christ will not fail us while you continue 
to pray. We need prayer that we may 
be wise to go to the right places and people ; 
that we may quickly leam to understand 
what is said to us and around us; and that 
we may find a welcome in some heart, which 
may lead to the reaching of some Indians 
and so lead on to others. There are con- 
flicting reports about them, but pray that 
we may be led to one or another of influence 
who may open the door to this part of the 
Indian world. | 


The Power of the Bible m Brazil 

PARA has been a centre of religious activity 
for a number of years. Several Missionaries 
laid down their lives—cut down by the 
yellow fever (but that dreaded disease 1s 
now overcome and almost extinguished). 
As early as 1880 or '82 some Methodist 
Missionaries started a school, scattered 
Bibles and preached. Since 1891 the Baptists 
have worked, and later the Presbyterians. 
The Bible has, from there, gone out into 
every direction through the navigable 
streams by canoe and steamer. 

À young man bought a Bible on the beach 
from one of our colporteurs. He read it, 
but did not understand enough to be satisfied. 
He lived twenty miles from our nearest 
church. He did not know 1f there was any 
one near who could explain the Word to 
him. But he had heard that Protestants 
taught the Bible, so he resolved to go to 
a small town (Castanhal) to see if any one 
there could tell hm. He kept putting it off, 
however, because it was far. He knew no 
one. What would people say to him 1f he 
went hunting for those despised “ Heretics,” 
as they are called ? 

Days and weeks passed. He kept reading. 
Finally the need became unbearable. He 
said to his wife: “ I must go or 1 go crazy ; 
I cannot stand this any longer.” Arriving 
at the town, he asked for Protestants. Yes, 
they gave him the name of our most zealous 
members, but they did not tell where they 
lived, only “ where you see big black crosses 
and ugly faces smeared on the walls, there 
you will find Protestants.” (The Catholics 
had smeared coal tar on all the houses in 
town where Protestants lived, large ugly faces, 
crosses, etc.) There, finally, our man found 
what he wanted. I was sent for, baptized 
him and two more. This man has now got a 
number of his neighbours interested, and 
they are now members. Although they 
live twenty miles from the church, they 
come quite often. They have to cross a 
stream in a boat, first going ten miles on 
land, then row a mile up stream, then go 
ten miles more to get to town. God is the 
same to-day, yesterday, and forever. 

In The Foreign Mission Journal. 


Plaza de Mayo and Government House, Buenos Aires. 

The Challenge of Latm-American 

By Charles D. Hurrey, New York 

Executive Secretary, Student Department of International Y.M.C.A. 

From an address recently delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City. 

Americanism, it is exceedingly timely 

that we recognize the unique impor- 
tance of the Government students and others 
in the institutions of higher learningin Latin- 
America. There are about 100,000 students 
in the high schools, colleges and universities 
who are to control the life of the Latin- 
American nations as no other body of 
people can control it. 

It is singularly true in the Latin-American 
nations that the students rule. They will 
control the press, and will dictate the 
diplomacy ; they will enter in large measure 
into the commercial and professional life, 
and in their hands lies the future in edu- 
cational affairs. They are, therefore, a 
most important class of people, coming from 

Í N these days of the rising tide of Pan- 


the wealthier homes and destined to occupy 
positions of influence. 

These students have great needs. They 
are bitterly assailed by all the forces of 
evil that attack our students, but in South 
America they are not fortifed by vital 
religion. According to their own testimony, 
not two per cent. of the students in many 
of the great university centres of the Latin 
world to-day have any vital interest in 
religion. Speak to them regarding the 
Bible, and we shall hear them say, “ I know 
nothing of its contents.” They keep it 
locked up in museums. Speak to them 
regarding Jesus Christ, and we hear them 
remark, “ We see His name over in the 
grocery store on a popular brand of wine 
called * The Tears of Chnst.” We have seen 


Him as a baby in the arms of His mother, or 
as a bruised body hanging on the Cross, but 
He has been dead for nearly 2,000 years. 
Do you think that He can influence life 
today?” Talk to them regarding the 
Church, and we shall hear them pour forth 
a storm of protest against 1t. 

One morning in Cuzco, Peru, at the heart 
.of the old Inca Empire, I visited that 
famous old Jesuit church which is now 
partly occupied by the National University. 

O di mm 


. e. 

E qe 
ha Ro Deo AA 
Po RA, 4 
1h 4 Is e 




és t fes 




BR) sab 


44 im E 


Es | [7 
é | DIR 

toward the Church and these modern 
movements of service, is oftentimes to call 
forth ridicule. 

But there is a hopeful side—the responsive- 
ness of these students to the practical 
message of Christianity. Four years ago 
I attended the First International Student 
Christian Conference in Latin-America, held 
in Uruguay. Around the old camp fire at 
a “meeting of the Open Heart,” a mar 
from Buenos Aires said, “ We of Argentina 

dd 48 À D catie nda 5 E dad 
e e E 
CE Et alia 
E ts, - o 

Interior of Monastery School, Cuzco. 

On one side of the church, over the chapel 
entrance, I saw these words in large white 
letters, “ Come unto Mary, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, and she will 
alleviate you.” Inside the door I talked 
with representatives of 50 progressive 
students, every one of whom attacked the 
established Church. This is typical of 
what one may find in other sections of the 
Latin-American world to-day. The student 
class is an unchurched class. To speak to 
them regarding their attitude, therefore, 

have distrusted you of Uruguay, but now we 
are coming to love you. We know you 
better.” I have heard others say, “I 
came here an atheist; I go back deter- 
mined to search the Scriptures and know 
what there is for me in the message of 

In the University of Buenos Aires, 
which has 5,000 students, progressive, alert 
men, 250 students are banded together in 
the Students Christian Association, under 
the leadership of one of our American men, 



Harry Ewing. Students are also gathering 
about Warner, who is living in Pernambuco, 
Brazil, in the burning heat of the tropics, 
five degrees from the equator. 

The favourable attitude of the Govern- 
ment toward this uprising of the students on 
behalf of pure Christianity has surprised all 
of us. To what shall we attribute the fact 
that the Argentine, the Chilean, the Brazilian, 
the Uruguayan governments, did every- 
thing that they could to help the enterprise, 
including free transportation and the sending 
of a special cruiser of the Uruguayan navy, 
with the foreign minister and other diplomats 
as fraternal delegates, to attend the Inter- 
national Student Conference in Uruguay ? 
We cannot attribute it to curiosity, for 
they have spoken out of their hearts 
when they say, “ This is the beginning of a 
great movement for international peace. 
I is uniting the hearts of the educated 
leaders of the Latin world.” - 

There is also the favourable attitude 
of the educators. I shall never forget one 

of my last experiences before returning. 

from South America. I stood in the office 
of the president of the University of Buenos 
Aires with Mr. Ewing, when the president 
put to us for over an hour some searching 
questions as to the motive, the programme 
of the Christian Association in the university. 
When he arose at last, he said, “ I cannot 
call myself a Protestant ; I am not a Roman 
Catholic; but I believe in the teachings of 
Jesus Christ, and whatever I can do to 
strengthen the Christian Association in this 
university shall be done.” At the same 
time he knew that ninety per cent. of his 
professors were certainly on the side of 
Atheism, and in many cases were very 
hostile to the programme of the Christian 

There is a peculiar timeliness in recog- 
nizing the rising tide of Pan-Americanism, 
owing to the more frequent visits of eminent 
statesmen and writers. The men of South 
America do not forget the messages of the 
distinguished Secretary of State, Hon. 
William J. Bryan, who addressed large 
groups of men with his masterly 
oration on “ The Prince of Peace.” They 


respond when men like Colonel Roosevelt 
endorse the Christian Student Movement, 
and when they hear from the lips of Am- 
bassador Bryce those words of praise, that 
establish confidence in the Christian Student 
organizations. There are also over fifteen 
hundred students who have come from Latin- 
America to study in our Northern in- 

There is a peculiar challenge in the very 
difficulties that confront us in the Latin 
I hear Gambling say, “ Let me 
dominate the student life for another 
generation through the lottery and other 
means, and I will show you a body of men 
who will not work, but who will depend upon 
luck and chance to make a living.” Im- 
purity says, “ Let me permeate the life 
of the students of the Latin world, and 
T will show you men who recognize neither 
personal chastity nor the purity of the 
home.” Materialism is saying, “ Let me 
flood this country with the literature 
which comes from materialistic and socialistic 
centres that are atheistic in Europe and 
North America, and I will show you a body 
of men who say, * We will make our own 
god; we recognize the authority of no 
one in heaven or on the earth.” ” 

Let the Christian students of North 
America respond to this challenge and say, 
“We regret that in years gone by some 
have gone from North America and from 
Europe to exploit the Latin lands. There 
are greater conquests than the winning 
of forests of rosewood and mahogany of 
the Amazon Valley. There are greater 
achievements than reaping the harvests 
from the rich fields of Argentina. There 
are more urgent things to do than harnessing 
the waterfalls of Brazil, or mining the 
great riches of the Andes. There are tasks 
requiring the investment of personality, 
God-dominated personality. Our message 
must be a spiritual message.” Let us 
think with less prejudice regarding the 
Latin world, and enter sympathetically into 
co-operation with them, that the Americas 
may be given over to the control of Jesus 
Christ, and may be dominated by the 
Spint of God. 

““ Between the great things that we cannot do for South America, and the small things 
that we will not do, the danger is that we shall do nothing.” 


Off to the Front 


M the advantage of several years 
experience in the great Continent 

— first in the Argen- 

tine, afterwards in Peru. She 
is now, however, tuming to 
another part of the needy 
land—Brazil, where the needs 
are quite as pressing as in the 
countries where her previous 
experience has lain. Prior 
to going to Argentina, twelve 
years ago, Miss Watkins re- 
ceived a thorough training as 
a nurse and took her C.M.B. 
at Bramley Hall. At the age 
of thirteen she was brought 
to a knowledge of Christ, and 
afterwards engaged in Sunday School, 
Christian Endeavour, open-air and visiting 

Miss Esther Watkins. 

work. Three years after her conversion 
she became a nurse in Miss Ransom 
Wallis's Babies' Home, which was followed 
by twelve months service in 
a Deaconess Home in Chester, 
eventually going to the Cottage 
Hospital, Margate, in order to 
gain nursing experience for 
work abroad, to which she 
realizzd God had called her. 
From 1908 to 1913 she worked 
in Peru, but the high altitudes 
of the cities told upon her 
health and made a return to 
that field impossible. After 
a period of rest in the home- 
land she has now fully re- 
covered and is looking for- 
ward with Joy to taking up her new duties 
nm Brazil. 

It was a realization of the overwhelming 
need for workers in the foreign field which 
constituted a call to Miss Alice V. Hurford 
to “go out and tell” When a lvoung 
Christian she joined a Missionary Study 
Circle, where Africa and the East were 
being studied ; here, at the first 
session, under the leadership of 
the Rev. G. T. Mauley, she had 
a two-fold vision—of the tre- 
mendous need for workers in 
the “ regions beyond,” and of 
the great yearning love of Christ 
for those who know Him 
not. She was filled then with 
a desire to offer for Missionary 
work, but hindrances arose 
which prevented a realization 
of those desires for some time. 
After a period of training at 
“ The Willows,” Miss Hurford 
had the advantage of a time of 
hard service, under difficult 
and trying conditions, as a deaconess in 
a “ black country ” parish, where she soon 
became the vicar's “right hand man.” 
Here she found scope for many varicties 
of Christian service: Scripture Lessons in 

Miss A. V. Hurford. 

the Day School, Mothers' Meetings, Dinner- 
hour Services, Girls! and Boys Clubs 
Superintendence of Sunday Schools, Sick 
Visiting, etc. It was an inspiration, she 
says, to see the very poor girls of her 
district working in oppressive iron foundries 
from 6 am to 7 pm. boldly 
and nobly witnessing for 
Christ, coming forward for 
service in the Sunday School, 
and living bright Christian 
lives amidst the most de- 
pressing surroundings. In her 
work in Staffordshire, Miss 
Hurford realized the blessing 
of God, and had the oppor- 
tunity of proving that He is 
able to save to the uttermost. 
Whilst in this needy parish, 
the door was opened for a 
further twelve months” train- 
ing in Bible study and Christian 
work at St. Mark's Missionary 
Training Home, Victoria Park, London,and 
this proved a most helpful time, and full of 
opportunities of equipment for the service 
sheis looking forward to at São Paulo, Brazil, 
where she is hoping to assist Mr. Ranken. 

At our Campana Centre 

By Wilham C. King 

T the beginning of April last we 
A opened a library for the Sunday 
School and the Church, the 
minimum subscription being $0.20 

per month. Of course a number are giving 

much more than this in order to help us.. 

Most of the children are interested, and 
from the number of books that have been 
taken out this month it seems indeed to 
supply a need. Out here there are such 
quantities of novels, only fit for waste paper, 
sold at the doors that one is glad to do 
something to counteract the evil influence 
of unhealthy literature. 

Last month we had a visit from the Agent 
of the American Bible Society. I arranged 
a special meeting on the Saturday night 
for the Christians and friends, and we had 
about sixty present. Mr. Penzotti delivered 
a splendid address, giving a word-picture of 
some of his experiences in his journeyings 
throughout South and Central America. At 
the close I asked for a donation for the 
Society, and there was a willing response, 
for aíter the meeting on Sunday night 
I was able to hand over about 47/-, quite 
a pleasant surprise seeing there is so much 
poverty in the town. When the heart is 
touched people are willing to make a sacrifice. 

Last month also I paid a visit to Baradero, 
a town larger than Campana, about an hour 
and a half's journey in the train further up 
the line. There is no Mission Hall in that 
place and nothing is being done to carry 
the Gospel to the people, owing to lack of 
funds. One of our members lives there, or 
I should say about twelve squares away, but 
she has not time to do more than give out a 
few tracts occasionally. On the journey the 
tran was crowded with emigrants bound 
for the maize harvest, and I was able to give 

out a large number of tracts. Our church 
at Campana pays the rent of the room in 
Escobar but cannot undertake anything 
else at present. We ask the prayers of our 
readers that the way may be opened up for 
us to do something for Baradero also. 

Escobar is a town on the way to Buenos 
Aires, and we have been working there for 
about two years, the meetings being held 
every fortnight in the room of the Football 
Club. There is much interest shown in 
this place. A little boy came forward at 
our first meeting and said he wanted to be 
an evangelista as the Christians are called. 
He now attends our meetings every night 
with his sisters and father. 

Two nights afterwards the place was full; 
at the close of the meeting the public writer 
asked permission to speak. He told the 
young men that he had accepted the pardon 
that was offered and counselled them to do 
the same, urging them to repent and turn 
from their sins and accept the Gospel. In 
particular he touched on the evils of gambling 
and drinking. Altogether it was a splendid 
meeting. At the close he spoke to me and 
said they would like to have their own little 
hall for the meetings, and believed that 
many were convinced of the truth of the 
Gospel and would be willing to help us. 
This was most encouraging, especially as 1t 
came voluntarily. If the people in Escobar 
could become responsible for their own 
expenses it would be possible for us to 
invest our money in Baradero. 

In Campana the work is making good 
progress, and the meetings are well attended. 
We earnestly ask your prayers for about 
twenty young men who regularly attend our 
services, but upon whom hitherto we have 
failed to make the slightest visible impression. 


Practically all the administration work of our mission in Brazil falls on the shoulders of 
Mr. Ranken. We are thankful, however, that Miss Hurford will be able to relieve him of a 
great deal of detail work. For this a typewriter is an absolute necessity, and we are extremely 
anxious that the statlon at São Paulo should possess one as soon as possible. The present 
position of our flnances, however, will not permit us to purchase an instrument: one is 
needed with a full Portuguese Keyboard, costing about £25. We can only appeal, therefore, 
to the generosity of our friends and fellow workers to assist us in this need, the supply of 
Which will mean so much to the work at our central Brazil station. 

À Month m São Paulo 

By a Visitor 

in São Paulo to be in time to witness 

the preparations for the forthcoming 

Christmas festa, to be held at the 
E.U.S.A. Mission Church on the Rua da 
Liberdade, and to be initi- 
ated into some of the many 
odds and ends that have 
to be done by a Missionary. 
I was greatly impressed by 
the patience and labour be- 
stowed by Mrs. Ranken on 
this initial work of teaching 
hymns, action songs and re- 
citations, and also by the 
range of material at her 
disposal, from grown-ups 
down to tots, all requiring 
different help and vastly 
different instruction. Christ- 
mas Day at length arrived 
and the festa with it, and, 
Judging by the attendance, 
somewhat above four hun- 
dred, crowding out the 
Mission Hall into the garden, 
where the sight was still 
appreciated through the 
windows, the evening's en- 
Joyment must have been 
much appreciated by the be- 
hevers and their friends. 
It was very amusing to see 
the little ones recite their 
pieces, especially in the ges- 
ture pieces, and they enjoyed 
It quite as much as the 

To a new-comer the diflerent complexions 
were quite a sight, from black to white, with 
every shade in between ; and any one who 
believes in drawing a colour line had better 
keep away from Brazil, for in this place, 
at least, they are all one in Christ Jesus, and 
colour is nothing. I was struck, too, with 
the warmth of the greetings I received, hand- 
shakes everywhere; but the Brazilian hug 
Is somewhat embarrassing at first. 

Í WAS fortunate enough on my arrival 


Mr. and Mrs. Bryce W. Ranken, 
the moving spirits of our São Paulo 

On my first Sunday here I attended the 
service which, of course, was in Portuguese, 
and which I do not understand, but the 
hymns were sung as though the singers 
meant what they sang; and as they were sung 
to the old familiar tunes, the 
temptation to Join in in 
English was great. One 
feature different from most 
home churches is the ““no col- 
lection,” and I found the 
reason to be because Rome 
charges for everything, 
whereas here the giving is 
voluntary, and helps to set 
forth the freedom of the 
Gospel “ without money and 
without price.” 

I was again fortunate in 
being in time to witness a 
baptism ; here these general- 
ly take place bi-annually, 
but this one was the first 
for a year, and was arranged 
for New Year's Day. Now 
those of you who read this 
and think a Missionary has 
an easy time of it, I should 
like you to have been here 
these last few weeks to see 
for yourself the amount of 
extra work that has to be 
done under these circum- 
stances. Try, if you can, to 
imagine yourself doing your 
ordinary work, then add 
some twenty individual ex- 
aminations of baptismal can- 
didates, and you will have some idea of the 
amount of work these things entail. On 
New Year's Day we all trooped off a little 
way into the country to a place suitable 
for baptism, and for precisely the same 
reason as John the Baptist went to ZEnon 
(John im. 23), “because there was much 
water there.” The service commenced with 
singing, followed by prayer, then seven men 
and nine women obeyed their Lord, after 



which several of the brethren spoke to the 
onlookers, explaining the reasons for the 
ceremony. It was a lovely day, about 
ninety degrees in the shade, and one could 
easily have imagined oneself in Palestine. 
I think it must have impressed the curious. 
Tracts were distributed, and prayer was made 
that the service might awaken many who 
witnessed it to study the question of salvation 
for themselves through the examples given 
them, and also that these sixteen might 
“grow.” In the evening the Lord's Supper 
was partaken of, and these sixteen were 
“ added to the Church.” | Five of them came 
from a place about ninety miles away. 

On Sunday evenings an open-air service 
is held, when quite a number of the brethren 
speak, and this, together with Gospel hymns, 
attracts the thoughtless as well as the religious 
although it has seemed to me, from my 
observation, there are not many “ religious ” 
here, and thus the seed is sown. Itis difficult 

for those whose eyes have been opened not to 
say something against the tyrant Rome, who 
would still destroy their sight; but they 
always endeavour to lift up Christ only, who 
will also give others the like gift if they will 
only take it. 

On their monthly English prayer mecting 
day we visited the Blossom Orphanage* and 
had the pleasure of seeing thirty-six children, 
who seem as though they belong to one huge 
fannly rather than to any institution, they 
are so happy and contented. 

1 have now greater knowledge of the need 
of this field, the enormous work entailed in 
superintendence, the necessity for a suitable 
building; and could those who do not believe 
much in Missions, and who only contribute 
half their regular Church offering to the 
Mission Field, be here for a while, they 
would contribute three times as much in 
the future and be cured entirely of their 

* See article on page 99. 


The Second Gameleira Convention 

M « of our Missionaries when home on furlough take the opportunity of attending 

Keswick, or some other of the British Conventions. 

Not only are they thereby 

strengthened spiritually, but they take back with them a longing that similar 
gatherings might be held on the field, when the Christians of the various scattered 
Churches should unite, and a Convention be held for strengthening the spiritual life of the 

different members. 

Such meetings must result in untold good, and we are very thankful that our brethren 

in Brazil have decided to hold a similar gathering to that which took place last year at 
Gamelleira. We ask the prayers of friends at home for blessings on these meetings to be 
held from the I1Ith to róth August, at Gamelleira. Mr. Bryce W. Ranken, who is acting 
as Convener and President of the Convention, has sent us the announcement, in Portuguese, 
giving the aims of the Convention and particulars of the meetings. 

In the notice convening the gatherings, Mr. Ranken invites all Christians resident in 
Goyaz to join their brethren and “ spend six days in the presence of God, in communion 
with the Lord, and in the study of the Scripture.” “ Gathered thus,” he continues, “ of 
one heart and one desire, seated at the feet of the Divine Master, we may be sure He will 
teach us, and will bless as He did in the days of the disciples and Pentecost, for He still 
lives to supply the longing soul, and fill with grace the empty soul. After which we shall 
return to our homes and labours, better fitted for the high privilege which has been entrusted 
to us, of being children of God and disciples of the Lord Jesus.” 

We ask friends of the E.U.S.A. to join with us in prayer that our fellow believers in 
Goyaz may receive a great spiritual uplifting through their forthcoming Convention. 


Missionary [Demonstration, 

Garden Party and Sale of Work 

N connection with our Liverpool 
I Auxiliary a Missionary Demonstra- 
tion, Garden Party, and Sale of Work 

were planned for Wednesday, July Ist. 

It was hoped to hold the meetings and 
sale of work out-of-doors, but just about 
half an hour before the proceedings were 
to commence the district was visited by 
one of those thunderstorms which have 
been so prevalent in our country during 
last month. 

Fortunately, a large hall was at the 
disposal of the friends—who had to beat 
a hasty retreat, bearing parcels and tables 
into shelter. Notwithstanding the storm, 
fully 200 people assembled —had the weather 
been propitious, it is estimated the gathering 
would have numbered about 500. The 
whole proceedings were characterized with 
great heartiness and enthusiasm. 

The first meeting commenced at three 
oclock, when the |[Rev. Canon Cogswell, 
D.D., Rural Dean of Wallasey, presided, 
and was supported by Rev. A. Stuart 
McNairn, Rev. A. T. Guttery, of Liverpool, 
Ex-Secretary Primitive Methodist Missionary 

Society; Nurse Holford, Las Flores, 
Argentina; Pastor W. Roberts, Chubut, 
Argentina; Rev. T. G. Willams, Birken- 

head, and Rev. J. W. Skinner, Secretary of 
the Liverpool Auxiliary. Canon Cogswell, 
in his opening remarks, stated he had at 
first hesitated to be present, but once he 
was assured that the Evangelical Union of 
South America was not undenominational, 
but an interdenominational Society, he had 
no further hesitation. He had no sympathy 
with undenominational work, but heartily 
believed in interdenominational. To some 
people there might not appear much 
difference, but on close examination he was 
assured there was a great and vital difference. 

Again, he was delighted to be present at 
that Demonstration, because it was a 
Missionary Demonstration; he could not 

understand the attitude of Christians wha 
never took any interest in Foreign Missions. 
Surely Missions had a first claim upon all of 
us, no matter to what Church we belonged. 

He regretted the sudden change in the 
weather, but wished every success to this 
interdenominational gathering. 

A Missionary Cantata, entitled “ South 
America,” compiled by Mrs. K. A. Hodge, 
was then rendered by a party of young 
people, who had been trained |by Mrs. 
Skinner Each girl represented a Republic, 
using a card with the name of the Republic 
on in bold letters, and gave a statement of 
the size inhabitants, wealth and need of 
each Republic. These recitations were in- 
terspersed with sacred song rendered both 
collectively and as solos. 

The audience much appreciated the services 
of these young people, who also repeated 
part of the cantata later in the evening. 

Stirring and hearty addresses were given 
in the afternoon by Rev. A. T. Guttery, 
Nurse Holford, and Mr. McNairn; and in 
the evening addresses were given by Pastor 
W. Roberts, Nurse Holford and Mr. 
McNairn. The Rev. A. T. Guttery, in his 
address, stated among other things that 
the total neglect of South America which 
had continued for so many centuries, was 
beginning to break away. It was a 
Continent new to Protestant Europe, but 
the time had come when Europe must 
share in the Revival of South America. 

They had in that Continent, as everv- 
where, the great problems of race, and there 
the mark of civilization was upon a heathen 
and savage people, where the modern man 
of science was up against the witch doctor. 

There was a fashion to-day to decry 
civilization, and it did bring many curses 
mn its train, for he could tell of the tracks 
of civilization soiled with bloçd and «vet 
with tears in South America, and worst of 
all some of this was made possible by 



English money and English sanction. 
Civilization without the breath of the 
pure evangelical faith in Jesus Christ, was 
helpless to hft up any people. 

“Mr. Guttery then went on to trace the 
peculiar difficulties that had to be overcome 
in the evangelical work, and especially 
mentioned the superstition which had been 
engendered by the priests. Among the 
peculiarities of South America was the 
failure of Rome as a Missionary organization. 
For 500 years the Church of Rome had had 
the field, with all the resources of her power- 
ful organization at her command, the most 
closely knit and best organization in the 
world, but after five centuries had failed 
to hold South America. In many parts 
of South America the priests held sway, not 
only over religious power: but also civil, 
but complete organization apart from the 
living breath of evangelical faith, failed 
to relieve the darkness of South America. 
On the West Coast he had seen the sanction 
of Rome given to the curses of drink, 
slavery, and even immorality, if only the 
ritual of the Church were observed. 

Rome had failed, and the people were 
waiting for the true Gospel. He sometimes 
thought it would be better for them in 
England if there were fewer sects and more 
Christians, for in South America they had 
a large virgin field for their efforts in 
evangelical work. As never before, England 
was pouring its money into South America, 
and sending her sons to the various 
Republics and Nationalities. It ought also 
to send its Gospel, and he was glad 
Great Britain was a Missionary nation 
—a great Missionary nation. He was 
also glad for this Evangelical Union, 
which was doing so much to spread the 
knowledge of the true Gospel of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Nurse Holford, who has been doing such 
splendid work in Las Flores, Argentina, 
narrated many of her personal experiences, 
telling of the necessity and difficulty of 
studying in Spanish to secure the Argentine 
Diploma for nursing, without which she 
would not have been allowed to continue her 
nursing work. She pointed out how it 
was possible, by ministering in time of 
sickness, to win the hearts of the rich as 
well as of the poor, to the knowledge of 
the love of the Lord Jesus. | 

She then told us of many of her plans for 
the future. | 

Pastor W. Roberts greatly delighted the 
evening audience by one of his usual 
breezy, bright, brilliant addresses, sparkling 
with suggestions, full of actual accomplish- 
ments and very informing. Then a hymn 
in Spanish, as only Pastor Roberts could sing. 

Mr. McNairn gave two helpful and truly 
impressive addresses, on both occasions 
quite capturing the hearts as well as the 
ears of his hearers. He paid a fine tribute 
to the courageous and brave work the Nurses 
were doing in all parts of South America, 
especially referring to what had come under 
his own observation in Péru. He pointed 
out that these brave workers of Christ were 
so busy doing the work, they had no time to 
tell the story of their work. | 

The Rev. J. W. Skinner, who had organized 
the Demonstration, paid a public compli- 
ment of thanks to the many friends who had 
contributed to the success of their effort, 
not least due to the many who had sent 
in gifts in the way of goods for the “ Sale,” 
and of money. On every hand there had 
been letters of kindness, cheer and goodwill ; 
so much so, that Mr. Skinner stated he 
had never put his hand to any piece of work 
which had yielded more pleasure to him. 
To think also of 200 persons gathering 
together amidst a terrific thunder and 
lightning storm and torrential rain was to 
him a wonderful testimony of enthusiasm. 

In the interval between the afternoon and 
evening meetings the stalls of work and 

literature were well patronized by the 
many friends. Social intetcourse was 
heartily indulged in and enjoyed to the 

profit of all. 

Finally, the day closed with a display of 
electric views of South American life and 
scenery by Pastor Roberts, mainly from 
scenes of Argentina. 

Truly it was a great day, and a feast of 
good things, and praises are due to God who 
is the source of every good and perfect gift. 

This Demonstration, the first of its kind, 
has revealed the wondrous possibilities of 
such gatherings for future occasions; this 
in many respects was a school of learning, 
though it accomplished much also in 
creating interest, maintaining and intensi- 
fying zeal, while adding a nice little sum 
to the financial receipts, 


New Missionaries 

and a New Hall 

By Robert F. Elder 

friends of South America Mr. and 

Mrs. G. J. F. Krieger, who are now 

Missionaries on the staff of the 
E.U.S.A., and their work in San Nicolas. 
San Nicolas is situated on the banks of the 
River Paraná, and is one of the most 
important cities of the province of Buenos 
Aires. Itis the centre of a district not very 
extensive, with 35,472 inhabitants, of which 
some 30,000 are in the city. In it is one 
of the army barracks for the training of 
conscripts, and it has National Colleges and 
a Normal School. The chief product of the 
zone around is maize, and something like a 
million tons are yearly shipped from the 
river port, the grain being shot down chutes 

IL is a pleasure to introduce to all 

direct from the high river-bank, into the hold 

of the steamers. 

Mr. G. J. F. Krieger, a German by birth, 
who has lived in Canada and the US.A,, 
where he was converted, and studied in 
Moody's Bible Institute, and who had come 
to Argentina to engage in Missionary work, 
settled there in 1905. As he was not con- 
nected with any Missionary Society, he 
started to earn his living by teaching, and has 
been Professor of English in the National 
Colleges, at the same time preaching the 
Gospel in a room in his house, and directing 
a Sunday School. 

God has set His seal on his faithful labours, 
and the result is a church of twenty-seven 
members. These put their hearts into the 
work of gathering sufficient money to secure 
a site and build a hall, which has been done, 
occupying a good position in the city, the 
hall having room for 200 people. Part 
of the cost is to be paid off by enrs 

When the new hall was inaugurated last 
year it was my privilege to be one of 
those who took part in the special ten days” 
mission that followed the opening. The 
attendance was good, the singing by a 
choir of young people was excellent, and 
the spirit of cagerness and earestness 
amongst the people made it a delight to 
preach. There is a good number of intelli- 
gent young people of from fifteen to twenty- 
one years of age, and amongst them 
especially good work was done during the 
meetings. Referring to the results, in a 
letter written a month later, Mr. Krieger 
says :—' There seems to be a better 
realization of what it means to belong to 
Christ, and I think a general determination 
to stand by the manifestation given during 
the meetings. Probably twenty persons 
definitely gave themselves to the Lord, and 
so far all seem to mean business.” 

Mrs. Krieger is a Canadian, and ably 
seconds her husband in his work for the 

The site they have secured, whilst large 
enough for present requirements, would not 
allow much for extension, nor is it sufficient 
to hold a manse as well, like all our other 
properties do. À vacant section adjoining it 
is for sale, and Mr. Krieger thinks it could 
be secured for £125, and the Field Council 
has recommended that steps be taken to 
secure it. This would be an excellent oppor- 
tunity for some friends of the work to greatly 
encourage a very faithful plodding brother, 
who has not so far received much encourage- 
ment or help from home Christians. 

These two additions to our staff seek, and 
are sure to find, a place in the prayers of all 
true friends of South America. 


Home-made Marzipan. —Marzipan Walnuts and Potatoes, fresh made on application to Miss SHEPHERD, 

Trefgarne, Hallowell Road, Northwood, Middlesex. 

24 Sweets in box, 1/7 post free, Inland. 

15 Sweets in box, 1/1 post free, Inland. 

All profits for E U.S.A. 


“The Kingdom of God is waiting for the hard-carned leisure of the business man.” 


From Among the Blossoms 

By Mrs. Sara Chambers Cooper 

Mr. and Mrs. Carl W. Cooper, while engaged in Missionary «service in the State of Bahia, Brazil, had 
an illegitimate baby girl given to them by the insane mother of the child. The infant was in a dreadful 
condition, but care and nourishment worked wonders, and in the course of a few years she had grown 
into a bonnie, healthy girl. In the year 1906 Mr. and Mrs Cooper removed to São Paulo, taking the child, 
whom they had called “ Blossom,” with them. 

The sad circumstances connected with the life of this child opened their eyes to the deep need of 
many of the children around them, and they felt it laid on their hearts to do something to brighten the 
lot of some of these neglected little ones. On going home to North America on furlough in 1908, as they 
had opportunity they told some of God's people of the great need and their desire, the result being that 
on their return they were enabled to open the ““ Blossom Home ” on the outskirts of São Paulo. Ina very 
short time the number of children brought to them seemed to occupy all the available accommodation, 
but the following article tells how room has been made for more. From the commencement Mr. and 
Mrs. Cooper have looked to God to meet all the needs of the Home through His children, for although 
this branch of work is carried on under the auspices of the E.U.S.A., the Society is not responsible for 

HE number of 
the children 
under our 

care has in- 
creased to thirty-six. 
The last to come 
was from Maranham, 
which is more than 
2,000 miles away 
from São Paulo. 
Does not this fact 
speak eloquently of 
the need for orphan- 
agesin Brazil? One 
of the many orphans 
far away from a 
refuge of any kind 
was fortunate enough 
to have some one to 
pay her way down 
to São Paulo. The 
others! What is to 
become of them? 
Suppose more of 
them could have their 
way paid to our 
Home, what could 
we do? Our girls 
dormitories hold 
fourteen beds, and 
we have twenty girls. 
Baby Grace sleeps in 
a little cot beside 
our bed, and for the 
other five we have to 
make beds every 

Four of 

its financial support, and only 
such contributions as are re- 
ceived at the office for this 
special object are remitted to 
Brazil, for the work and workers 
of the “ Blossom Home” have 
no share in the general funds 
of the Society. 

BE fds. 


a kinde 

nightin the children's 
dining-room. Two 
we put on a low 
table; another two, 
each on a long 
clothes-box ; and one 
on a mattress on the 
floor. We thought 
we had reached the 
limit of expansion 
long ago, but now 
we surely have! 
Those who have 
never tried it cannot 
have a true con- 
ception of the diff- 
culties which arise in 
carrying on orphan- 
age work without 
proper equipment for 
the undertaking. 
Our daily cry to 
God has been for 
help to do the best 
for these little ones 
in spite of hin- 
drances. He has 
helped, and has been 
with usin every trial 
of our faith and 
patience. But our 
hearts ache when we 
stand face to face 
with some sad facts. 
Applicationsare com- 
ing in constantly, the 


A Holiday at the Home. 

last being for a little motherless baby girl, 
one month old. The saddest of all the dark 
facts which mercilessly stare us in the face, 
sadder even than the perishing of the little 
ones, is that the Church of Christ is letting 
them perish; when, if she only would, she 
could spare men and women and money to 
care for all the children in the world who 
need her care. She could do it, and not feel 
it except in the fuller blessing which would 
come to her own lhfe. She is caring for a 
few, a very few. He, the Lord who loves 
her, told her to feed His lambs. He is 
depending upon her to do it. His heart is 
yearning over those out among the sharp 
rocks and cruel thorns. He is waiting, 
WAITING. How long, oh Lord, how long ? 
God has most wonderfully suppled the 
needs of those in the Home, during the more 
than four years since the work was begun. 
He has marvellously protected us from 
sickness and accident. In Hisloving wisdom, 
He has permitted one pathetic case of 
affliction. One of our brightest boys is 
losing his eyesight, and the physicians say 
It is hereditary and is a case which baffles 
medical skill. We are not discouraged. We 
know our little Zecca is in God's hands, and 
He doeth all things well. The only serious 
accident occurred two weeks ago, when the 
pet of the household had the top of the index 

finger on her right hand cut off in a corn 
mill. Some of the children were playing 
with the mill, although they had been 
forbidden to go even where it is. One of the 
girls held Baby Grace up to see the “ wheels 
go round,” which greatly amused her. Quick 
as a wink she put her little finger in, and the 
next moment it was off just above the first 
joint. The suffering that it caused her and 
us can be better imagined than told; but 
again we can only praise our God for the 
wonderful way in which it has healed. 
Eight days after the accident, it was so 
nearly well that it no longer needed a 
bandage. Through it all she was a very 
brave little darling, and enjoyed her Christ- 
mas as much as any of the other children. 
Excitement ran high during the festive 
season. The children hung up their stock- 
ings by their beds. Oh, how hard it was for 
them to shut their eyes and give Santa 
Claus a chance to do his part. Atlast,tosave 
time, those who were responsible for attending 
to the Blossom Home part of Santa Claus's 
affair, decided to make ready in thirty-six 
plates what was afterward to be put into the 
stockings. The plates were all put out in 
readiness. It was ten oclock. Then there 
came a big surprise. The front door opened ; 
a smiling face peeped in, and there was one of 
our friends who had come all the way from 



the city, bringing a big pack of toys. Was 
it not lovely in him to remember our 
Blossoms in this way ? 

kk was nearly midnight when every 
stocking was filled and we settled down. At 
midnight, before we had fallen asleep, twelve 
guns, not far away, slowly and tremendously 
thundered out a welcome to Christmas 
morning. The children awoke, and we 
heard little scampering feet and excited 
httle voices. They had to be sent back to 
bed. Daylight came at last. Such a diving 
in and drawing out from the stockings | 
What a commotion followed | Some were 
blowing whistles and horns, others making 
the best of various noisy toys, all talking at 
once and each one trying to make himself 
heard. In Grace's wee stocking we found 
room for some toys and a pretty red apple, a 
special treat for her on account of the little 
hurt finger. Of course her Christmas would 
not have been complete without a doll 
peeping out from her stocking. Over this 
gift, her cooing, loving “ ohs” were enough 
to satisfy any dolls heart. Then we sug- 
gested that she put her hand 1n her stocking 
to see what else she could find. To this 
she very emphatically said “ No.” It was 
too suggestive of the mitten into which these 
little hands go when she sucks her thumb. A 
sight of the apple, however, convinced her 

that it was safe to explore to the unseen 
depths of what for a moment seemed to her 
a signal of danger. 

Christmas Day was a very busy one. Mr, 
Bordwell, the Y.M.C.A. Secretary, desired to 
give a homelike Christmas dinner to some of 
the English speaking young men of São Paulo, 
who are cut off from all home associations. 
He asked us to let him entertain them here, 
having the tables set out under the bamboos. 
Twenty young men came, and we pray that 
this Christmas among the Blossoms may draw 
their hearts nearer to the Heavenly Father. 
The children had their dinner earlier in the 
day, at a more suitable hour for little folks 
to have plum pudding. Altogether we 
served dinner to seventy-one. so you can 
understand what a full day it was for us and 
the friends who came to help. 

In the evening, out on the front verandah, 
the children sang Christmas songs in English, 
which delighted the guests, who in turn sang 
for the children. “ Peace on earth, good will 
to men ” seemed to be the song of every 

On the 26th, we had a continuation of 
festivities for the little ones, because the 
25th gave us no time for the planned-for 
fish pond. We had arranged a present for 
each child from the things which had been 
sent in by friends, from time to time ; besides 

Palms, Lilies and Baby Blossoms. 



a friend in the States had sent out mysterious skill to obtain the prizes. Fun! Laughter ! 
little packages marked with the name of each Cups of joy running over! In every part of 
child. These we put in a swimming pool our Christmas God showed His loving 
(dry at this time) to be fished out with a thought for these little orphans. May they 
bamboo pole and a harmless hook. Daddy, respond to the Christmas love with lives 
hidden down in the tank, played the part which are an exponent of the heart of 
of the fish, making such plays with the hook Christmas, which beats not only one day, but 
that the anglers had to use both strength and every day of the year. 


José Caetano 

version. He 
has remained 
steady and 
faithful since, 
and is a 
» powerful | in- 
fluence for 

SA good in the 
extremely re- 
mote, out-of- 

' the-world spot 
“about thirty- 
five miles 

" SW. from 
the city of 

/ê ly Goyaz, where 
/3 he owns a 

A miracle of 
Grace. One 
of Pedro 
Felix's first- 
fruits, con- 
verted in the 
Goyaz convict 
prison in 

He had been 
sentenced to 
thirty years 
for accident- 
ally killing a 
man in self. 
Through the 


help of an in- :, y small farm. 
fluential poli- TJ Heisa great 

tical friend Bible reader. 


of his, he was José Caetano and the Mission Mule, '*'* Siberia " 
released Room This faithful old mule has carried our workers ou different occasions over F.C. GLass. 
after his con- 6,000 miles in six different States of Brazil.. 


Paper 1/-, Cloth 1/6. 

There is no path to the acquirement of a forcign language but must surn::unt the Hill Difhiculty, and 
only disappointment and disillusionment await such as set out, under whatever auspices, expecting a straight 
and easy road. | 

There are many roads over Hill Dificulty, however, and Messrs. Marlborough in these little handbooks 
have certainly done much to indicate the best way and to remove unnecessary obstacles. 

Nothing will ever take the place of the living voice as heard from the lips of a cultured native in im- 
parting correct pronunciation, but for those who cannot obtain this facility the system of phonetic spelling 
carefully worked out in these books ought to enable the earnest student to acquire a vcry fair pronunciation. 

The books open with extensive vocabularies, the correct pronunciation of each word being given, and 
these are followed by a section on the elementary grammar of the language, conversations, travel talk, etc., 
etc. The series comprises handbooks to over twenty languages. The English-Spanish and Spanish- 
English which we have examined are excellently done, and we can commend them to any who are wishful 
of making a beginning, from either side, on the conquest of these two so widely-spoken tongues. 


Vol. III., No. 5. 

NOTES é a 

Our hearts are indeed heavy at this time. 
Never in living memory have we, as a nation, 
The been àn circumstances which 
War Cloud would so tend to sadden us. 

“ Inthis trying time, amid the 
awful clash of arms, we can only turn to Him 
who is our refuge and strength, and in 
humility plead that He will speak peace amid 
the tumult of the nations. As to our own 
needs—those who know anything of a 
Missionary Society's financial anxieties at 
normal times will realize something of the 
strain of these days. We trust, there- 
fore, that all who have felt the burden 
of South America's needs will not fail: 
in this dark and trying time, those who are 
representing them on the field. 


AT such a time we can only turn to God, 
who has never failed us hitherto, and plead 
with Him that in the midst 
of the gloom which prevails 
on all sides, He will continue 
to uphold the work which He has com- 
mitted to our charge. It is indeed a 
testing-time for our faith, and we urge 
with all earnestness that our friends unite 
with us in prayer that the work to which 
we have been called may have no set-back. 

Dark Days. 

WE are looking forward to the Autumn 
and Winter campaign on be- 
half of South America, and 

- would enlist the sympathy 

and: co-operation of all our readers, in the 

Your help 



September, 1914. 

efforts we are and shall be making to spread 
a krrowledge of the dire need of the great 
dark Continent. Anyinformation concerning 
openings for meetings will be gladly welcomed. 


WE were glad to welcome last month 
Mr. and Mrs. Cooper from Brazil, who have 
come to England for a short. 

Mr. and Mrs. furlough. Our two friends— 
Carl Cooper. who founded the Blossom 
Orphanage in São Paulo, and 

have since been responsible for this in- 
stitution—had the privilege of attending at 
Keswick, and received much stimulation 
from the meetings. We shall be very glad 
to receive requests for their services in 
telling of the werk among the children 
mn Brazil, and also of the progress at 

São Paulo. 



THE great necessity of orphanages in this 
country is quite apparent; but in Papal 
South America, where the 
sanctities of the home have 
been destroyed, and marriage 
for multitudes of the poor is 
an impossibility because of the extortionate 
charges of the Church, that necessity is 
multiplied many times. Child marriage in 
Brazil is almost as bad as in India. A 
woman has been known to be a grandmother 
at twenty-five, and children are in many cases 

The Blossom 



compelled to be married at twelve and 
thirteen. The waifs and homeless children 
are many throughout the vast country. We 
heard recently of the death, through small- 
pox, of the father and mother of a family of 
ten young children who were left quite desti- 
tute. It was the burden of such conditions 
that led Mr. and Mrs. Cooper to commence 
an orphanage, depending entirely upon God 
for its support. We would that it were 
possible to establish Blossom Homes in 
all parts of the great land. 

À GREAT deal of interest in the work of our 
Society has been aroused recently among 
Christian friends mn Aus- 

Australia tralia, mainly through the 
and the eftorts of Mr. and Mrs. 
E.U.S.aA. E. A. Strange of Campana, 

Argentina, who have been 
addressing meetings in different parts of 
the Colony. As a consequence of these 
meetings several new Prayer Circles have 
been formed, and we are hoping that the 
Auxiliary Committee which has been con- 
stituted will be greatly encouraged in their 
efforts on behalf of South America. Will 
Australian friends kindly note that renewals 
of subscriptions to the magazine should 
be sent to Mr. Frank Varley, Montpellier, 
Finch Street, East Malvern (Vic.). 

Mr. AND MRS. STRANGE have also been 
busy upon deputation work in New Zea- 
land, where a large number 

E cais of new friends have been 
Interest secured and the interest 

m the Society's work has 
spread. Meetings have been addressed in 
Dunedin, Christchurch, Wellington and Auck- 
land. With Dunedin as its centre, a 
Committee has been formed to further the 
interests of the E U.S.A. in New Zealand. 

THERE is no denying the fact that 
Missionary education is absolutely essential 
to a progressive spiritual life 

Sunday in a Sunday School. Unfor- 
Schools and tunately in the majority of 
Missions. cases Foreign Missions have 

never attained their right 
place. Surely there is nothing greater than 

the presentation of the facts of Foreign Mission 
work to develop the character of the children, 
to give them a wide outlook on the world 
and a realization of the universality of the 
great Evangel. When the children realize 
the conquering power of the Word of God 
among the nations of the world ; the wondrous 
way in which Christ has revealed Himself 
to those of a different race; and the way 
that the prayers of devoted Missionaries 
have been answered ; their faith will become 
immeasurably strengthened. 


Tue fact that the Westminster Chapel 
Missionary Sunday School is about to 
commence its fourth year 
A Missionary prompted us to write the 
Sunday preceding  paragraph. We 
School. would that many more 
schools were as enthusiastic 
as that at Westminster. Our friends will 
be celebrating their third anniversary on 
September I9gth and 2oth, when we trust 
some of our readers will be present. On 
Saturday (Í1gth) at 7.30, the Children's 
Missionary Programme on South America 
will be given by the scholars, and Dr. 
Campbell Morgan will be present and speak. 
The offering on this occasion will be for the 
Peru Orphanage. On Sunday (zoth), at 
Io a.m., in the Junior Hall, the School will 
have a toy service, the gifts being eventually 
dispatched to various Mission stations in 
time for Christmas. Sister Edith, who has 
charge of the arrangements, will be grateful 
for any toys, which can be sent to West- 
minster Chapel for this occasion. 

Owing to the War and the consequent temporary difficulty in securing a sufficient supply of paper, we 
regret to say that we feel obliged to reduce this issue of '' South America" by four pages. 


“ Climbing the Mountain.” 

On the railway between São Paulo and Santos, Brazil. 

JAN Journey 1 in the State of São Paulo 

By Harold H. Cook 
(Reprinted trom “AI Nations”) 

writer left Sallesopolis in the 
morning, and dropping into the 
valley below found the oranges there 
considerably in advance of those we had 
left higher up. Indeed some of the trees 
were a glorious profusion of gold and 
green. In the height of the season oranges 
can be bought here at the rate of about 
fifteen to twenty for Ild., and are among 
the few eatables that are cheap. The orange 
trees were far more pleasing to look at 
than the flag-staffs reared up in front of 
so many of the houses and huts ; a pole with 
a square of dirty white cloth showing a 
cross crudely painted to signify to the world 
at large their allegiance to the priest, and 
I doubt not that many of them have an 
undefined notion at the back of their minds 
that somehow or other the sacred flag is a 
protection to their households. 
During the early part of the afternoon we 

ME local Brazilian pastor and the 

doors to behold the sight. 

passed through Santa Branca (White Saint) 
where the appearance df one of Christy's 
sun helmets, to say nothing of the foreign 
looking saddle and fittings (English), were 
sufficient to bring nearly everybody to their 
In all this town 
there às not, so far as we know, a single witness 
of the truth. But alas, we could not stay. 
We had to push on to arrive at our destina- 
tion, a tiny hamlet called Ourives, in time 
for the service at which we were expected. 
This we accomplished, and had a very happy 

The story of Ourives does not properly 
belong to the record of this journey, and 
moreover is such a glorious record of the 
wonder-working of our God that it deserves 
to be told by itself, and hence must be 
reserved. Here we can only ask you to 
imagine the indescribable joy the writer had 
of preaching in a building which had formerly 
been a Roman Catholic capella ; standing 



in the very place where formerly the priest 
had stood:; behind a plain table where an 
altar with tawdry trimmings had been; 
with open Bible where before it had been 
anathema ; looking on Gospel texts instead 
of idols and images; talking of the Lord 
Jesus Christ to the people in their own 
tongue, instead of the mumbled Latin they 
heard before; to look into the now glad 
faces of those who had been fanatics; 
what a glorious and exulting triumph for 
the Gospel! If inspiring to read of these 
things, how much more so to have shared 
in the spoils. These are some of the present 
compensations which outweigh the trials of 
the foreign field. To HIM be all the glory. 
Truly we may use the words of Moses, 
when he said: “I will 
sing unto the Lord, for 
He hath trumphed 

The following morn- 
ing, in a stream near 
by, the first baptism 
there, took place, when 
seven trophies of grace 
followed their Lord 
through. the symbolical | 
waters. Shortly after- 
wards we held the first 
Communion Service. 
The ignorance of the 
people as to the mode 
of procedure, and their 

consequent hesitancy, 
was pathetic in the 
extreme. It wasa Palace Square, São Paulo. 

memorable and solemn 

time, followed by bright and happy test'- 
montes. In the evening we had a Gospel 

The morning saw us again in the saddle, 
and by the afternoon we arrived at a town 
some miles distant. The day following 
our arrival we learned that the three priests 
in the town had duly warned their flock 
against the two “ Protestant antichrists ” 
who had come into their midst. Concerning 
the writer, it was reported that he was an 
ex-priest from England, presumably here 
because he was desanimado (discouraged) 
with his own country! The moral would 
be—' What else can you expect in a Pro- 
testant country ? Therefore take care that 
this country does not become Protestant.” 

Such are the tales, and worse, with which 
the priests poison the minds of the people 
against us. Even here, however, God Is 
surely at work, as the following will show. 
The chief idol of the town is a life-size image 
of one of the saints, which stands in a niche 
with a glass front, high up in the tower of 
the church. This image was the work of a | 
murderer during his sixteen years in prison. 
The associations of the image did not prevent 
the priests accepting it for the church, and 
does not hinder the people from worshipping 
it today. But the man who made it no 
longer believes in the work of his own hands, 
or in the church which has given it a place of 
honour. On the contrary, weare led to hope 

that he is groping after the light, for he has at- 

The Palace of the Governor of São Paulo State 

tended three of the hated Protestant meetings, 
and was present on the evening when the 
writer preached. Will you not pray that 
he may be definitely led to the Lord Jesus 

Having received an invitation to conduct 
a service at a large fazenda (farm) a few 
miles off the direct track home, we gladly 
availed ourselves of the opportunity before 
returning to Sallesopolis. On the way the 
pastor showed the writer the place where 
a few weeks before he had been attacked 
by an assassin, and barely escaped with his 
life. Whether the man was a madman at 
large, a robber seeking prey, or an emissary 
of the Roman Catholic Church, he was 
unable to say. But the adventure illus- 



trates the need of the prayers of God's 
children on behalf of His servants here. 

Arriving at the farmhouse, everything 
about the place spoke of the old slavery 
days during which it had been built. The 
huge thickness of the outer walls, the size and 
number of the rooms, the prodigality of 
labour in the brick paving around the house, 
the evidence of one time largely laid out 
gardens, ahd the number of out-buildings, 
some of which have now fallen into decay. 
These things told of the days when the whip 
held sway. Inside the house we met one 
of the ex-slaves who had belonged there, 
an old negress who told us some of the 
“things she remembered and showed us just 
where the set whippings used to take place. 
She had been cook to the family, and when 
the liberation came and the estate changed 
hands, she alone stayed on and transferred 
herself to the new occupants. We also saw 
the old slave irons, grim and ugly relics, 
and were glad to note the rusting process 
which spoke of long disuse. It was impos- 
sible to look at these without thinking of 
shackles of another kind-—the religious 
shackles of superstition and idolatry from 
which the vast majority of the people of 
this Continent still need to be delivered. In 
the evening we had a meeting with about 
twenty-five persons in attendance, many of 
whom were unable to read and probably 
had never heard the Gospel before. 

During the time we were there the people 
of the house noted well our custom of asking 

God's blessing on the food at meal times. 
This was evidently quite new to them, but had 
a good effect, since the owner of the house 
asked the pastor to write out for them a 
“grace” that they might use. After the 
meeting, while doing this writing, a man 
who had been in the audience, finding out 
what the pastor was doing, asked whether 
he too might have one. But he was not 
satisfied with a “grace” only; he wanted 
a prayer for rising in the morning and another 
for retiring at night. Our brother took 
pains to tell them the difference between 
“ prayers ” and “ praying,” but at the same 
time recognized the request as coming from 
a beginner desiring to learn, and so did as 
he was asked. But here is the significant 
point of this incident. On the pastor 
handing the papers over, the man gravely 
asked how much he had to pay, and his 
hand went to his pocket as he spoke. It 
was indicative of what the man had been 
used to. When the pastor told him there 
was nothing to pay, but that this was done 
out of Christian love to him as one for 
whom Christ died, the man's look of gratitude 
and surprise was as if he had discovered some 
new thing. Truly in the Church of Rome the 
wolves fleece the sheep, and everything 
from the cradle to the grave must be 
paid for. How different this spirit of 
grasping is from that which is associated 
with the Gospel of the grace of God, which 
comes to us without money and without 


Mr. T. Webster Smith of Lima, Peru, writes :— 
“ On Maundy Thursday last I saw something which I had almost been sceptical about. 

The people were out in crowds making their way to seven different churches, representing 
something that Rome teaches re Calvary. The three of us made our way to the church 
which is principal this year. Crowds were pushing in. Women are not allowed in the 
churches except in some kind of mantilla or shawl, so my wife had to stay outside; but 
Sister Isabel ventured in with me in her Deaconess head-gear (gazed at greatly by the 
women-folk). Of course there was the usual glitter of altars with candles and electric globes, 
and a most ghastly representation of Christ lying dead; but the principal thing was an 
image of Christ bearing the Cross and sweating! II leave the reader to imagine where the 
sweat came from ; what I saw with my own eyes was a man receiving coin of the realm in 
exchange for pieces of cotton wool with which he had wiped, with all appearance of tender 
reverence, the sweating right hand. Men and women alike were purchasing. 1 should 
lake to have transferred that piece of deceit bodily to the hall in Edinburgh where at was tacitly 
assumed that Rome was doing Missionary work in South America.” 


At Work m Arequpa 

Wnitten and illustrated by Edward M. Foster 

F the many problems which face us, 
(O that of the Sunday School is perhaps 
the one we have most earnestly 

striven to solve. In a ccuntry like this, 
where the Sunday Schcol scholars vary 

in age from six years to sixty, and there is 
a scarcity of workers, it is difficult to know 

of the class take his tum as “ opener "— 
and almost invariably every member engages 
in the discussion. The method is valuable 
also from another standpoint. It enables 
the “ president ” to follow the reasoning of 
the people to whom at other times he has to 
minister. For my part I have nothing but 

Miss Pritchard in group with the last of the family in her arms. 

what to do. A teaching expert would find 
himself sorely tried to give a lesson, interest- 
ing and instructive for all alike, Sunday after 
Sunday. Fortunately, here in Arequipa 
I have two men—our native helper, and 
Colporteur Zamudio—who help me, so that 
I have been able to divide the school into 
classes, separating children and adults. 

So far as the adults are concerned, I 
find that the “ Adult School ”” methods work 
admirably here. It was my privilege to 
test those methods in Lima as well as in 
Ar equipa, and I find in each case the results 
have been surprising. It gives an added 
interest to the lessons to have each member 

The father and some of 
the children are members of the Sunday School and attend our meetings. 

praise for a method which at once interests 
and instructs both class and teacher. 

The attendance is increasing, and the 
interest is being maintained. 1I have no 
faith in judging the results of one's labours 
by statistical records; but in spite of this 
it is encouraging to find that interest and 
attendance are not only maintained, but 
show signs of improvement. 

This is generally true, not only of the 
Sunday School, but of the entire work ; 
and is due in large part, 1f not entirely, to the 
unceasing labours of our native helper, 
Sr. Cabello. He is constantly in the homes 
of the people, finding out and ministering 



to them in a manner, and to an extent, that 
the pastor cannot hope to do. 

I am endeavouring to enter into the 
life of the people, but how hard a task 
this is! My English reserve, which to 
these warm-hearted, much-speaking and 
exceedingly complimentary folk, appears 
coldness or aloofness, is a constant difficulty. 
It is not often that one can bring oneself 
to telling visitors that the house belongs 
to them with all its contents, even when one 
knows that they understand it to be a 
mere figure of exaggerated politeness. Still 
more difficult is it to fire off a long string 
of complimentary adjectives when admiring 
the poor, dirty, often unwashed and un- 
combed baby, or some other lately acquired 
possession. However, I am glad that at 
least some are coming to understand one 
has their welfare at heart, even though 
one does not enter with zest into their 
ceremonious and flowery salutations. 

On New Year's eve we celebrated our Sun- 
day School fiesta. At 8 o'clock about IIO 
persons were gathered in the gato, which 
was decorated for the occasion. Sr. Cabello 
acted as “ Father Christmas.” Twenty-four 
prizes were distributed, and all had a present 
from the Christmas-tree. At Io o'clock 
refreshments were served, after which those 
mothers who had little ones retired. At 
II oclock we adjourned to the “ hall,” 
where we had a Watch-Night service. This 
was the first ever held here, and consequently 
attracted attention, and it was a privilege 
indeed to speak to that company (about 
eighty), most of whom were young fellows, 
about the things that matter in life. 

And now with reference to our nursing work. 
Miss Pritchard has been single-handed the 
greater part of the year, and is, unfor- 
tunately, likely to remain so unless some 
kind friend comes to our help in this matter. 
She has, however, done valiantly. In I913, 
twenty-seven cases were treated, including 

typhoid, dysentery, and maternity. Of these 
a number were poor cases, which paid nothing, 
whilst the rest paid according to their 

This is the work that counts. Itisa great 
work, a good work, and constantly calls 
for great self-sacrifice. Those who have 
laboured and are still labouring amongst the 
sick and afflicted of this land will indeed 
hear the “* Come ye blessed of my Father.” 
It is the Father's work, done in the name of 
Christ, and it carries its reward. I solemnly 
believe, that apart from the work done by 
Miss Pritchard, assisted by Miss Watkins, 
and lately by Miss Found, we should have 
been considerably molested during the 
passage of the bill for Religious Liberty 
through the Congress. As it was, every 
counter-demonstration against the Liberals 
and Protestants failed ignominiously. The 
lacked influence—the influence of the better- 
class families of Arequipa. Is it not 
significant that among the families who 
withheld their influence are numbered those 
who have received the administrations of 
the Arequipa nurses? We rejoice that 
wherever they enter to minister to the sick, 
the house, however fanatical the family, 
thereafter remains open to them. 

What are our needs in Arequipa? They 
are numerous—and foremost amongst them 
1s the need of a school. Some of the poorest 
children in the town are not receiving any 
education at all. Of the better classes 
many are shut out because there is no room 
for them. The opportunity of commencing 
a school for the poor children in one of the 
most ill-famed parts of Arequipa has been 
offered me; but what can I do single- 
handed ? The moment such a school was 
opened we should be flooded ; not only so, 
we should have to partly feed and clothe 
the little ones. I am, however, taking steps 
to obtain the Peruvian diplomas, in order 
to be ready when the time comes. 

The Power of the Book 

In Argentina, on one of the islands in the River Paraná, a woman took up the Spanish 

New Testament and asked suspiciously, “Is this Book blessed ? ” 

“Yes, senora,” was 

the reply, “this Book is blessed by God; and you can take home to yourself the blessing 
which it contains.”—From The Bible in the World. 


gos ERG E 



A Demonstration in favour of Sunday Rest at Tres Arroyos. 

Answered Prayer 

By Robert F. Elder 

NE of the things we E.U.A. 
(O Missionaries value most 1s the 
Prayer Calendar. Apart from the 
benefit that accrues from the answers 
to the many prayers, the fact that many 
hundreds of people, in different places, 
are thinking of us on the same day is an 

Doubtless the knowledge that prayer has 
been definitely answered in our work here 
will encourage praying friends to continue 
to co-operate with us in this way. January 
and and February 2nd were the first two 
days of the year devoted to us and our work 
in Tres Arroyos. The first date was the 
Consecration meeting of our Young People's 
Society. We sought to inspire the young 
people to renewed consecration at the 
opening out of a new year. A new active 
member was welcomed from the ranks of 
the associates, a fine, strapping young man 
of Italian descent. He gave his testimony 

for the first time in response to his name at 
the roll-call. It was a manly word, and in 
closing he said he felt that he must go for- 
ward, that once he had started it would be 
fatal to stand still. Water that remains 
stationary becomes stagnant and fetid, he 
said, and is of no use; whilst water on the 
move becomes purer, and if it has volume 
enough, carries everything before it. He 
wanted to be like the flowing water, and 
pleaded with the other associates to give 
themselves right up to God, become active 
members and “ carry every evil before them.” 

The meeting was no sooner over than a 
girl, who had professed conversion about 
two months before, told the Secretary that 
she too wished to step into the active ranks. 
Although we did not then know it, a deep 
impression had been made on two other 
associates, one of them a pupil teacher, 
considered by the lady principal of the local 
Normal School to be the best student in 



Tres Arroyos, and the other a girl who 
played the organ in the absence of the usual 
organist. The Monday following, the 
mother of the first girl came to tell Mrs. 
Elder that Manuela had told them she had 
decided to follow Christ. On the Sunday, 
the other girl had told us that she had 
ylelded to the Lord, and now all three 
are active members. 
- During the latter part of the year, our 
Sunday School had increased so that we felt 
it was necessary to add two classes. Thus 
the New Year saw two former scholars, 
about sixteen years of age, duly installed as 
teachers, making nine classes in all. All 
this blessing clusters round January 2nd. 
February Ist seemed like any other 
Sunday, in fact the attendance was not 
quité up to the average, but it was not the 
same in certain respects. In Australia and 
New Zealand they would be actually praying 
for us on Monday morning the 2nd, whilst 
we were holding our service here on Sunday 
night the Ist. In speaking of those who had 
tried to dissuade blind Bartimeus from 
calling out on Jesus, we had said that the 
person who feels deeply his great need does 
not care much about his own dignity or other 
people's sense of propriety, but cries out 
for salvation, and added that if people would 
begin to cry out to God for pardon and help 
in that meeting, we should not consider 
it undignified conduct. There were some 
German-Russians present, one man and his 
wife, who had been members of a Baptist 
Church in Russia. They are now farming, 
- some sixty miles from here, and had come 
to visit their daughter, who now lives in the 
town. This girl became tired of the lonely 
life of the “ camp,” and of the restraint 
of a no doubt well-meaning, but perhaps 
over-strict father, and had left the paternal 
roof to eamn her own living. Although in 
Russia the meetings had been held in her 

father's house, neither her ear nor her heart 
had been open to the Gospel message. After 
spending a time in the small town of La 
Dulce, she had come to Tres Arroyos. She 
visited some Russians who attend our 
meetings, and with them began to attend 
the services. The result was that, helped 
by her friend, she gave her heart to God 
some months ago. This first Sunday night 
service of February so moved her that, no 
sooner was the benediction pronounced, than 
she broke forth in prayer in German, and 
by so doing rather startled us all. Her 
mother was so touched at hearing her 
daughter pray thus, that no sooner was the 
prayer finished than she too praised the 
Lord in prayer for His goodness in saving 
her erstwhile wilful daughter. Few under- 
stood those prayers, but the emotion of 
them made a deep impression on our people, 
as we have since found in conversation with 

Next day, the 2nd, we went to visit the 
house where the daughter was then staying. 
We found it a veritable Bethel. The wife 
there gave herself to the Lord some time 
ago, and had been accepted for baptism 
last October, but her husband had ópposed 
her baptism so strongly that we deemed it 
wise for her to wait. One of the first things 
she told me was that all the difficulties had 
been removed; the husband had not only 
given his consent to her baptism, but had 
decided to give his whole heart to God, and 
said he would not be long in following her. 
The girl who had prayed the previous night 
then told us that she too wished to be 
baptized. She told us of her conversion, 
of her spiritual experience, and of her 
happiness, until my own heart was burning 
with spiritual joy. Then we knelt in prayer 
and praised the Lord together. 

Now you friends of our work can do the 
same and keep on praying. 


An Appeal from Arequipa 

Mr. E. M. Foster writes :—" We are forming a miniature Y.M.C.A. in connection with 
the opening of our Branch Hall, the particulars of which will be at your disposition when 

things are finally arranged in the course of a week or two. 

For this purpose I need some 

games as well as books (Spanish), draughts, chess, Halma, etc., also some dumb-bells, 

Indian clubs, Sandow developers, etc. 

These things are terribly expensive out here, and 

a few from home would be greatly appreciated.” 


Urco Farm News 

By Mervin Ganton 

Our Readers will remember that the writer of this article recently went out from Canada as a Missionary 

farmer, to assist Mr. Payne on the Urco Farm. His portrait appear 

of “' South America.” 

REETINGS in our Masters name. 
(x The geography says that I am 
several thousands of miles from 
you all, but I do not feel that I am far 
away. I may be by land and sea, but not 
by way of the Throne. 1 enjoyed my journey 
south very much, and met kind friends at 
Jamaica, Panama and Lima—the capital of 
Peru. All was very new and strange, but 
I have not spent one lonely moment, and 
was not even sea-sick. I found the high 
altitude here a little trying; but my health 
has been good ; and I have received so many 
blessings that I can only praise God for 
everything. Truly, “ His mercies are new 
every morning.” 

I miss all the helpful influences of home 
friends and Christian services, but the loss 
has been made up in other ways. I know 
many are bearing us up in prayer ; and, best 
of all, our Saviour “ ever lives to make inter- 
cession for us.” At times, even yet, it seems 
almost a dream that it is my privilege to be 
in His service in such a dark and needy 
comer of His vineyard. This is the last 
station inland. The whole north of Peru has 
no Missionary. The south has only three 
small stations of the E.U.S.A. outside Lima. 

We are about 500 miles from the coast. 
The first 100 miles desert; then beautiful 
valleys. The climate is fine. The tempera- 
ture varies scarcely at all during the year, 
about 65 degrees inside, getting pretty warm 
at times in the sun, though not as trying 
heat as we get at home. As some of you 
know, I am on a large farm—so large that in 
two months I have not seen it all. Our 
grains, fruits and vegetables are similar to 
those at home. We use horses for riding, 
oxen for work, and have mules, donkeys, 
lamas, and ponies for pack animals; and 
cattle, sheep and goats for meat, milk and 

on p. 247 of the March 1914 number 

There are no roads here, just mountain 
trails. Everything is transported on pack 
animals. I came on a horse, my trunks on a 
mule, and my hand baggage on a llama. 

Our work is very interesting. We have 
about 250 Indians and mestizas (Spanish 
and Indian) in our care. We have a school 
and we are building a new house. 

Down this valley to the Amazon, and thence 
to the Atlantic, over 3,000 miles, we know 
of no Missionary. Within our reach are 
possibly ten tribes untouched, even by 
Romanism. In our own valley there are 
probably 40,000 people. It weighs one down 
to think ofit. Uncivilized heathenism would 
be easier to reach. The cruel grip of 
idolatrous Rome is hard to loosen. In our 
Mission Study Classes at the T.B.C. we used 
to pass over in silence pages written on 
conditions here ; and vet all was not told. 
I always thought I would be charitable, and 
hold some hope for good in the Church of 
Rome, but I have lost my charity since 
coming here. All I have seen is their 
idolatry ; drunkenness and immorality are 
the outstanding features of a corrupt priest- 
hood. The Government is favouring us, 
and a bill has passed the first stage granting 
liberty of worship. 

Our doctor and one of the nurses were ap- 
pointed members of a party to inspect the 
hospital in Cuzco this week. They found all 
kinds of infectious diseases; smallpox and 
consumptive patients under one nurse; no 
soap or towels even for nurses. Baths only 
for patients who could pay. Smallpox and 
diphtheria are very common, also typhoid. 

Mr. Payne told us last night of seeking 
shelter after a hard day's ride. An Indian 
took his horse and pointed to his hut. 
Drenched with rain, and too tired to even 
strike a light, they stumbled in and lay down 
to sleep. The next morning they found 



beside them a man almost dead from small- 
pox. These things will sound hard to you, 
but they cause us no worry. “ Underneath 
are the everlasting arms.” “No evil can 
befall us.” We have some fine boys, and the 
Indians are very interesting ; some splendid 
characters among them. Pray for us, that 
we may have grace to let our light shine, and 
that the Holy Spirit may open the blinded 
eyes. I realize as never before that the 
greatest problem of Missions lies at home, to 
get the Church aroused. This done, nothing 


could stay the conquest of the world for 

The one glad assurance that has been 
always with me since leaving home and loved 
ones is that faithful ores at home were 
bearing us up constantly in prayer. Ishould 
have written before, but we have had a siege 
of typhoid. The first case was before Christ- 
mas—a little girl, then her sister and two 
brothers. Our native helper, Cartagena, 
nursed them and was the next victim, and 
shortly after Miss Payne. We had Miss Pim 
from Cuzco to nurse them. Poor Brother 

Ploughmen on our Urco Farm. 


Cartagena had a hard struggle for life. I 
sat with him eight nights in succession, 
during which time he was scarcely ever 

Cartagena is a dear fellow. He took his- 
last service after he was suffering consider- 
ably, and on his first Sunday out of bed he 
asked us to help him across to morning 
service at 7 o'clock. He was very thin and 
white, but sat in an easy chair and gave a brief 
but telling address to the Indians he loves 
so much. We are grateful to our Great 

Physician that none of the ten cases proved 
fatal. Most ofourstaffat Cuzco and the farm 
had been inoculated against typhoid by Dr. 
Fenn, and we feel we owe much to this for 
our escape. 

Mrs. Stockwell is glad to have her little 
school going again. The boys are quite apt 
at learning texts. Almost any night we hear 
them spelling out passages from the New 
Testament by candle-light in their little 

Our farm work is very interesting, also our 
people. I soon learned to have a real love 



for them. Itis hard for the Indian to under- 
stand why,any one should treat him kindly 
without a selfish motive. We trust soon to 
commence services in Calca. Just think, 
3,000 people here, beside our farm, for whom 
nothing is done. 

We have received the seeder and cultivator 
sent from Canada and are well pleased with it. 
We hope tosolve all the difficulties in the way of 
usingit. We have already used it as a culti- 
vator: it will be valuable as a seeder, and we 
plantomake a rackto useit asa cartin harvest. 

We were glad to get invoices for the rake 

that has been sent. This was our most 
pressing need. It should be here in good 
time for harvest. You may be sure the 
Indians are much interested in our little 
collection of implements and machinery, and 
delighted when allowed to use them. Also 
people passing along the road stop to look 
and wonder. When shall we be able to do 
more for the poor of this valley ? Pray for 
more labourers for dark, needy Peru. It 
is a joy to be here. May you all find joy 
in using the power there tis “in prayer. 


“ Brethren, pray for us.”., 


“ South America for Jesus,” 
Echo we who know His voice: 
Haste we now to do His bidding, 
Make some longing hearts rejoice. 


“ South America for Jesus,” 
Children all take up the song; 
Let it ring throughout our Empire, 

Loud, victorious, clear and strong. 

“ South America for Jesus,” 
Church of Christ ring out the cry; 
Souls are dying, time is flying, 
Wait not, for our Lord is nigh. 


Fr rst Impressons of the Field 

By Archibald Tipple. 

Some account of the writer of this article, with his photograph, appeared in the June, 1914, “ South America.” 

HE voyage across was a most enjoy- 
| able one, and I have now almost 
settled down to the new life and 
conditions. One's heart is full of praise 
and gratitude to God for all His faithfulness 
and goodness. 

À place for everything but God—is the 
conclusion one forms after a short survey 
of surroundings. 

Truly a great city in many respects: 
all the most modern improvements and 
inventions on every hand, and yet, spiritually, 
how dead and dark! The people seem to 
be given up almost entirely to the pursuit 
of pleasure: hungering and thirsting for 
that satisfaction which is to be found in 
Him alóne, with their backs towards the 
true source. 

On every side atheism, scepticism, 
spiritism, and heresy flourish, and as these 
offer no check, but are rather an incentive 
to immorality and sin, the moral tone is 
correspondingly low. One's heart almost 
bleeds as one looks into the faces of the 
mass of mere girls, and reads there ruin— 
both physical and moral-—written in large 

letters; and all because of no power to 
raise the thoughts and ambitions of men 
to something higher than mere selfish 
gratification and indulgence, and to give 
victory over lust and passion. 

À glorious country and climate, “ Where 
only man is vile.” 

And what a contrast one finds to all this, 
in the little group of happy and contented 
believers who are drawing from the wells 
of salvation. 

How one longs to reach the hearts of 
these people to whom, alas! religion re- 
presents only bondage, and often corruption. 

Already I have had an opportunity of 
sowing the precious seed. The other day 
we gave out 1,000 Gospels and 1,000 tracts 
to the factory workers. These were eagerly 
received, and we leave results with Him 
who has promised that “ it shall not return 

A feature of interest was that a friend 
has since inquired whether we had been 
distributing there, as at the close of the day 
he had observed little groups gathered here 
and there about the factory gates, discussing 
the contents of the wondrous Book. 


Soul-winning through “El Heraldo,” our Gospel paper m Peru 

Dr. Fenn writes as follows :—' We have had the visit of a Mr. Llerena of Convenciôn, 
the manager of a large farm. A few months ago, by receiving El Heraldo, he was awakened 
to perceive that evangelicals were not so bad as they were painted by the Roman clergy. 
He was stimulated to further inquiry, and as he knew Sefior Cartagena at the farm, he 
went to Urco to stay a few days and gain further information. I judge that our friend then 
definitely decided for Christ. He needs much instruction, but while here a few days ago, 
decided without any hint from me to renounce alcohol (though I do not suppose he was a 
drunkard), and to bring his business matters under Christ's rule. Here is a case of blessing 
upon our Gospel press work.” 


Fourth International Student 
Conference of South America 

of Buenos Aires, which appears in the current issue of the organ of the 

MW have pleasure in giving some extracts from an article by Mr. H. E. Ewing, 

International Committee of the Y.M.C.A.; dealing with an interesting 

Students' Conference held in the republic of Uruguay, South America. 

Our readers 

will notice the valuable co-operation given by various Governments in South America towards 
this evangelical work, which compares remarkably with their intolerant attitude of only a 

few years ago. 

The Fourth International Student Con- 
ference at Piriapolis, Uruguay, was attended 
by ninety students from four countries of 
South America. 

The Uruguayan Goverm- 
ment again supplied the 
tents and many necessary 
articles for the kitchen, 
detailed a sergeant and nine 
soldiers, provided a big 
water tank and four mules, 
furnished railroad transpor- 
tation from Montevideo for 
the entire party and loaned 
a government boat to trans- 
port to the camp and return 
all provisions, tents and 
-other camp supplies. The 
Argentine Minister of 
Foreign Affairs again sup- 
plied fifty tickets to 
Montevideo and return, re- 
presenting a money value 
.of $1,000 Mexican. The 
Minister of Public Works, 
the Brntish, Chilean and 
Brazilian Ministers and the 
Secretary of the American 
Legation in Montevideo 
honoured us with their presence, spending 
several days in the camp. Among other 
visitors were the owner of Piriapolis, Don 
Francisco Piria, the Commandante of the 
Uruguavan Military School, the Dean of the 
Engineering School, reporters of the leading 
newspapers and illustrated reviews in 
Montevideo and Buenos Aires. 

During the Conference a great deal of 

Argentine Boys. 

voluntary service was rendered by the 
students, who also co-operated enthusias- 
tically on various committees. This direct 
personal participation in operating the camp 
always pleases and im- 
presses the men and helps 
to prepare them for the 
messages from day to day. 
They live in an atmosphere 
of unselfish service. 

The morning talks were 
very helpful and inspiring. 
They were given by Dr. 
Goytia of the Supreme 
Court in the Province of 
Buenos Aires, Mr. Russell 
D. Christian of the Argentine 
Boy Scout Movement, Dr. 
Amaranto A. Abeledo of 
the University of La Plata, 
and the Rev. James Porter 
Smith of São Paulo. Mr. 

T. Hopkins, physical 
director of the Montevideo 
Association, made a strong 
appeal for clean living, and 
Rev. Mr. Smith urged the 
necessity of developing the 
spiritual side of our lives, 
and later spoke on the theme “' Christ, the 
only source of real power for efficient living.” 
Many students said they had never heard 
such an address. 

The personal contact with the secretaries 
and other leaders was turned to good account. 
It was my privilege, with Sefior Camenni, 
my associate secretary, to talk with the 
various members of our Argentine delegation, 



and to place copies of the New Testament 
in the hands of several men—their first- 
hand acquaintance with it. One engineering 
student of his own accord came and asked 
if he might have a copy, a splendid testimony 
to the real spirit of the camp. Considering 
the atmosphere of his university, his fellow 
students and his home, this is a great victory, 
for we know that now as he and others begin 
to study and investigate the claims of Christ, 
they will find Him as the Saviour of their 
lives. He has consented with a number of 
others to come into a study group which 
will begin in April. 

One of the strong notes of the Conference 
was that of unselfish service. The Chilean 
delegates told of the work being done by the 
Federation of Students in Santiago among 
the working classes. Their reports, with 
others given that same evening, turned the 
attention of all toward this important and 
needy field. Special committees were named 
in each delegation to study the fields and to 
recommend forms of activity. The Argen- 
tine committee has had two meetings and is 
hard at work making an adequate survey of 
the situation in Buenos Aires with the 
purpose of inaugurating some form of 
service on behalf of immigrants, the working 
classes, newsboys or prisoners. Several of 
our best students and graduate members are 
interested in this phase of the work. Iam 
convinced that when we are able to offer 

definite opportunities for service, many of 
these splendid men will work out their own 
salvation and come to know the Christ 
through doing His work. The Boy Scout 
Movement is appealing to us for leaders of 
character and Christian spirit. The camp 
physician was constantly attending the 

“country people, who came for miles to 

consult him. The idea of unselfish service 
dominated the life of the camp from the 
opening to the closing day. 

Changes took place in the lives of men. 
One of them said on the closing night at the 
campfire meeting, “I want to thank the 
man who interested me in Piriapolis, for here 
I have found the North Star of my life.” 
Others have been greatly awakened and 
are demonstrating their real interest by 
bringing in new members and in other ways 
serving the Association. There is an 
earnestness of determination and conviction 
such as I have not known heretofore. The 
Holy Spirit is operating among the students 
of this Continent for in the Piriapolis Con- 
ference influences of continental proportions 
were released. Those faithful friends in all 
parts of the world, who before and during 
the Conference prayed, may know now that 
their co-operation was well worth while, and 
they will surely continue to pray that we 
may be given wisdom as we prepare to follow 
up the work begun with study groups and 
special apologetic addresses during the year. 

“A Cal from Colombia 

We gladly insert an appeal we have received from Mrs. Jarrett referring to the work 
which Mr. J. L. Jarrett and she are doing in Colombia. Some details of this work appeared 
on page 210 of South America for January, I9I3. Perhaps it will be possible for some of our 
friends to render the aid which Mrs. Jarrett desires :— 

“Tam wnting to ask you if you can make an appeal for our work in your Magazine, 
for I know you are just as much interested in the Colombian work as we are. 

“ As you know, the people among whom we work are the very lowest, and are so 
desperately poor we are at eur wits' end sometimes to know what to do for them. We do 
what we can, but Missionaries' salaries will only stretch to a certain point. 

“IT want to send out to the women and children some cotton print for dresses, and 
I was wondering if some kind readers of your Magazine would help us. A dress for a woman 

would mean ten yards of material, as they wear them very full, but I should be thankful 
for any length. Do you know we often have a poor congregation on Sundays, for if the 
weather has not been fine at the end of the week, they cannot wash their one respectable 
dress. I often tell them we would rather see them dirty and ragged than that they should 
not come to the meeting but, nothing will now persuade them to come unless they are clean. 
The fact that they want to be clean Í can assure you is quite a step forward, and 1f some of 
your readers could see the keen delight the children, who once were dirty and naked, take 
in clean new clothes, they would be willing to help them in their groping after something 

At Thy Command 

“ Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing; nevertheless, at Thy word, 

1 will let down the net.” 

“ Go, work for Me," the Master says ; 

But, Lord, the cause seems lost ; 
I have not anything to show 
For all the pain and cost ; 

The world has not been won for Thee, 

Its sins do not decrease ; 
The clash of arms is in the air, 
What signs are there of peace? 

I thought Thy kingdom must prevail, 

Love could do anything, 
And sure of triumph in Thy name, 
I could both pray and sing ; 


But love no harvest wealth has gained, 
Hearts ache, and have no rest. 

Why should my work and I remain ? 
We cannot bear the test. 

I can do nothing for the world, 
No cause have I to win, 
Though once I saw through prayer and dope 
Its sorrow and 1ts sin. 
I spread my empty nets around, 
Although I toiled all night; 
I will lie down and take my rest,, 
Defeated in the fight. 


On the River Araguaya-—Carajá Indian with pole. Photo from A. Macintyre. 


Vol. Ill., No. 6. 

NOTES &- [ 

And if ever our sorely tried Missionaries at 
the front, and our faithful 
Our helpers in the homeland 
Confidence— needed such comfort as these 
words enshrine it is at such 
a time as this. The very forces of hell have 
been let loose among men ; civilization has 
been shaken to its very foundations ; men's 
hearts are failing them with fear; andin the 
midst of all the turmoil and strife and horror 
of this cataclysmic war the Christian turns 
with a fresh realization of his utter need to 
the refuge of the Eternal God, to the shelter 
of the everlasting arms, and while everything 
is changing and all old landmarks are being 
swept away, realizes as never before that 
Jesus Christ is the same to-day. 


GoD's throne is established. The Man of 
Calvary sits upon that throne, and all power 
in heaven and earth is His. So that 
“Faith can sing through 

days of sorrow 

All, all is well!” 
Therefore, though the earth be removed, and 
though the mountains be carried into the 
midst of the sea, we will not fear; for GOD 
is our refuge and strength, and He is a very 
present help in trouble. 

WE have been proving His help wonder- 
fully in these dark days, and have been much 

And Peace. 


October, 1914. 

cheered and encouraged by the way our 

Missionaries are bravely and cheerfully 

facing the inevitable hardships 
Cause for which such a time brings to 
Encourage- all of us; and also by the 
ment. thoughtfulness and practical 

sympathy of many of our 
friends who have sent help to us realizing how 
great our need will be, and others who 
have increased, instead of reducing, their 
subscriptions, and sent them earlier than 
they were really due for the same reason. 
All these our faithful helpers have our grate- 

ful thanks. 

WiTHAL our needs arevery great. Poverty 
and distress are stalking through our land; 
and while well-nigh everyone 

Our has suffered in their re- 
Urgent sources, never were there 
Needs. more clamant calls upon our 

sympathy. It is therefore 
with the very greatest reluctance that we 
press upon our helpers the necessity for re- 
membering the financial needs of our work. 
We are endeavouring to cut down expenses 
to the lowest possible limit, and our Mission- 
aries are co-operating with us nobly, many 
of them seeking means of self-support in 
order to relieve the funds of the Mission ; 
but our responsibilities are still great, and 
we are confident that our friends and helpers 
will not forget their responsibility to the 
work of God in South America. 



AMONG other economies friends will notice 
that the Magazine has again been slightly 
reduced in size, and that the 
cover has been printed on 
a thinner paper and in one 
colour only. Not only will 
this temporary arrangement enable us to con- 
serve our stock of paper, of which there 15 a 
growing scarcity, but it will reduce the weight 
of the Magazine sufficiently to allow us to 
send it through the post for one halfpenny. 
We feel sure that our readers will appreciate 
the motives that compel such a step. 


WE had hoped to be able to send quite a 
party of new workers to the front in the 
autumn, and appealed to a 


Delayed large number of our friends 
Reinforce- for help towards the passages 
ments. and outfits of those who had 

been accepted for service. 
The outbreak of war of course deranged all 
plans for a forward movement, and most of 
these workers have been held back tem- 
porarily till the war clouds clear and peace 
again calls to fresh activities and renewed 
efforts. Friends who so generously responded 
to our appeal will understand the circum- 
stances, and that their gifts which were 
specially designated for these new workers 
will be so used as the way opens. 


Nor all of the party were held back, 
however, and in faith that God would meet 
all their needs, the directors 
determined that Miss Wat- 
kins and Miss Hurford should 
proceed to Brazil, where 
their help is so urgently required. These 
workers sailed on August 28th, and should by 
now have reached São Paulo. It will be a 
keen disappointment to the brethren in 
Argentina that their looked-for reinforce- 
ments are delayed, as it is to the new workers 
themselves, and we invite the prayers of our 
friends that the way may speedily open for 
these others to go forward. 

Off to the 

MR. STOCKS, Who has carried on the work 
of our Stamp Bureau from its inception, and 
whose services we have very 
greatly appreciated, has found 
it impossible to continue. 
We are glad to state, however, 
that another friend, Miss Mocatta, 5, Here- 
ford Mansions, Bayswater, London, W., has 
kindly undertaken the management of the 
Bureau. We again invite friends to co- 
operate by sending foreign stamps, or any 
stamp album which they would care to 
contribute to the work, to Miss Mocatta at 
the above address; Miss Mocatta's services, 
like Mr. Stocks”, are entirely honorary, and 
all proceeds from this department go to the 
work in South America. 

Our Prayer Calendar has been a source of 
untold blessing to our work and workers on 
the field, as well as to those 
who have had the privilege 
of bearing them up at home. 
We propose to continue this 
on the same lines next year, and again ask all 
our friends to make sure of having one of 
these and do all that lies in their power to 
get other praying souls to take and use a 
copy. The Calendar will be ready next 
month, the price will be as before : sixpence 
per copy; and the postage on single copies 
is threepence extra. Let us have your 
orders now. SA: 

Ix our issue for July we referred to the 
wonderful possibilities for extending our 
work in hitherto untouched 
parts of Argentina, and gave 
particulars of the forward 
movement which God had 
led Mr. Strachan of Tandil to take. One of 
our friends promised an annual subscription 
of £5, in order that she might share in the 
definite support of a teacher to undertake 
new work in Argentina. Although there are 
great difficulties in connection with the main- 
tenance of existing work now, we again bring 
the unique opportunity inArgentina before our 
readers. Will nineteen others join our sister 
in supporting a Missionary in Argentina ? 

Our Stamp 

Our Prayer 

Sharing a 


Mr. and Mrs. Macintyre, who are home on furlough from Goyaz, Brazil, will be glad to address meetings 
in Glasgow (and neighbourhood), where they are now residing 



HILE residing in Goyaz, 
where we had come in 1907 
to open up a Gospel work, we 

used to pray much for the regions beyond. 

Goyaz is situated on a small tributary 
of the mighty Araguaya River, of whose 
beauties and wonders we heard so much. 

At a distance of five days” journey by 
horseback from Goyaz was the first port 
on this river, from which all navigation 
started, Porto Leopoldina, and this was 
the base from which could be reached the 
little known tribe of Indians called the 

These Indians make their home on the 
banks and large sand-banks of the Araguaya 
and live under the most primitive conditions. 

My husband began planning a personal 
visit among these interesting, neglected 
people with a view to finding out the 
possibilities of Gospel work among them, 
and in order to be able to arouse God's 
children to their needy condition. 

As 1f in answer to our prayers for this 
tribe, a little group of four Carajás arrived 
one day in the city, all naked and in no 
wise ashamed of their peculiar appearance 
in the midst of civilization. They were 
welcomed and made much of by the in- 
habitants, who found a few temporery gar- 
ments for them. Mr. Glass came across 
them, and brought them to our home, 

Odid; and the 
Open Door 

By Dorothy C. Glass 

where they much enjoyed the wonders 
of the house. A few days later we heard 
that they had all gone back to their native 
haunts except one, who signified his wish 
to stay in the city for awhile, making it 
understood in the few words of Portuguese 
he knew that his object was to better himself. 

We showed him a bed in our back room, 
and gave him to understand it was his, and 
that he could stay with us. From that 
day he became one of the family ; ate meals 
together with us; took a small share in 
the daily work, sweeping rooms, fetching 
water from the well, etc., and called us 
father and mother. 

This lad's name is Odidi; he is probably 
now twenty-three years of age ; and although 
it is six years since he first visited us, we 
have evidence to-day that he has not 
forgotten or forsaken what he learnt during 
the months he was with us. 

Mr. Glass took great pains to teach 
him to write and read, and he took as 
great pains to leam. We also tried to 
explain, by gesticulations, and with the 
few words of Portuguese he knew, that 
“He had a Great Father up there in 
Heaven who is very good and who loves 
Odidi : that the Book we read so often tells us 
about what comes after death, and much, 
much better things than the Araguaya, etc.” 

Not long after he came to live with us 



the people around persuaded him to take 
the native rum and to smoke tobacco. 
But when Papae (father) explained to 
him that it was not good, the Great Father 
did not like it, Odidi stopped both drinking 
and smoking, and to this day he has never 
altered his attitude. 

Odidi's delight was great when he learnt 
that my husband was preparing to visit 
his people and tribe; and the difficult and 
perilous journey was made considerably 
easier by the presence and help of this lad. 
He acted as pilot on the dug-out canoe down 
the oft-times perplexing courses of the 
mighty Araguaya. 

The story of Mr. Glass's experiences on 
this interesting trip are told in his book, 
“A Thousand Miles in a Dug-out,” and 
the visit to Odidi's own village is narrated 
in his book shortly to be published by 
Morgan & Scott. 

To evangelize this tribe would mean 
reaching the many other tribes in the 
surrounding districts of this huge unknown 
territory in central Brazil. To-day the 
Brazilian Government Inspector of Indians, 
Dr. Mandacarú, who has investigated all 
that region, reports an estimated number 
of over 20,000 Indians belonging to about 
ten different tribes. What a capital 
starting-point we have ready to hand for 
carrying the Gospel among these other 
sheep ! 

When we had to leave Goyaz four years 
ago, Odidi came a month's journey on 
horseback with us, as far as the nearest 
railway. He helped Mr. Glass in the 
humblest of ways, of his own free will, 
looking after the horses, fetching water 
from the nearest river for our cooking and 
washing in camp, and often pacing up 
and down with one or other of the tired 
children putting them to sleep for me. 

With real sadness of heart we bade him 
good-bye; but we have never ceased to 
pray that God would keep him against 
that day when the Gospel shall be preached 
to his tribe. 

Not long after our departure Odidi 
returned to his native life on the Araguaya 
once more. We hear that he is married 
and has recently been chosen Chief of his 
village in place of the late cruel Chief, 
Capitão João, of evil reputation. Odidi is 
always highly spoken of by merchants and 

others who have had occasion to go down 
that part of the river, and have had dealings 
with the Indians. 

A little incident which happened this 
year shows that something of the knowledge 
of God has entered Odidi's heart and- has 

One of the enquirers of the Goyaz 
Mission Station had been sent far away to 
the northern part of the State on police 
duty, and returning with his wife by 

Capitão João, a Carajá Chief. 

See article in “ South America,'' November 1912, 
'“Among a Forgotten People.” 

the Araguaya stopped at Odidi's village. 
The man distributed tobacco amongst the 
Indians—the customary way of gaining 
their good-will; but his wife, who is a 
believer, noticed that Odidi stood apart, 
and did not ask for any. Calling him, she 
said: “ Do you not smoke? ” 

“No,” he replied, “ Frederico does not 
like it.” | (Mr. Glass is known by the natives 
as Senhor Frederico.) 



À little later the question of drinking 
spirits arose, and again Odidi replied : 
“ No, Frederico does not like it.” The 
woman also found out that a Government 
Inspector had lately travelled that way, 
and had told the Indians there was no 
God, which Odidi strongly resented, saying 
he knew better. 

Has not God thus prepared a way for 
“the entrance of the Gospel among these far- 
away sheep? Surely the spark of faith 
alight in Odidi's heart is a call in itself to 
carry the Words of Eternal Life and Hope to 
him and his people! Would such an 
enterprise be unrewarded ? Assuredly not. 


And the door is wide open. When we 
were in Goyaz the Roman Catholic Bishop 
was talking about sending a Mission among 
these Indians, but in answer to our prayers 
no such work has yet been begun. 

One Carajá Chief, who could converse 
with Mr. Glass in Portuguese, eagerly 
welcomed the idea of a resident Missionary 
amongst his people. “* When will you come 
to teach our people ? do not deceive me!” 
he said. 

Those words were spoken five years ago, 
and the Church of Jesus Christ has not 
yet responded. 


Testimomes from Jacarehy 

We gladly publish some extracts from translations of letters received by Mr. Morris 
Bernard from two of the young men converted in Jacarehy, in February last, during the 
Mission conducted there by Mr. F. €C. Glass and Mr. Bernard :— 

“sth June, IgI4. 

“Itake this opportunity and speak the truth 
when I tell you that the happiest moment in 
my life was when I knelt in prayer and 
accepted the Lord Jesus Christ as my 
Saviour. Although for a month, more or 
less, after I commenced this new life, I was 
still thinking of worldly pleasures, and that 
if I let them go I should perhaps die, but 
happily, praise God, this illusion has dis- 
appeared, and I see that with God all things 
are possible. Now I live a peaceful life 
with happiness in my heart, and without 
these worldly pleasures being a necessity to 
me, or without being a servant of these 
terrible vices. 

“TI also have great pleasure in telling you 

that my mother and sister, after I had 
shown them some passages of Scripture 
relating to the life of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
are also convinced, and I hope that they 
may soon accept Christ as their Saviour. 
Jo dRoeS 

“6th June, I9I4. 
“Iwish to tellyou that J. R. and I arefirm 
in the faith in Jesus concerning which you 
did so much to help us. Since I commenced 
to have faith in our Lord Jesus Christ I 
have abandoned gambling and bad company 
completely, and God has guided me in the 
way of peace and happiness; I have been 

much blessed, also my family. 
L: PO: 


Evangelhze ! 

Give us a watchword for the hour ; 
A thrilling word, a word of power, 

A battle-cry, a flaming breath 

That calls to conquest or to death. 
A word to rouse the Church from rest 
To heed her Master's high behest. 
The call is given; Ye hosts arise, 
Our watchword is, Evangelize ! 


The glad Evangel now proclaim 
Through all the earth, in Jesus' name. 
This word is ringing through the skies— 
Evangelize, Evangelize ! 
To dying men, a fallen race, 
Make known the gift of Gospel grace, 
The world that now in darkness lies, 
Evangelize, Evangelize ! 

—HENRYy CROCKER, in Missions. 


“T will not, but... went —nto 

Two Hundred Towns 

By T. Webster Smth 

HE  pessimist looking into our 
Negreiras Hall, Lima, would 

sometimes have a grim pleasure, 

for meetings are not always well 
attended. But there is a longer vision than 
the pessimist ever had, and it 
reads both backward and for- 
ward. Among those twenty- 
odd young men are some of 
the future Gospel-conquerors 
of Peru. From those empty 
spaces have gone forth men 
who are even now scattering 
the precious seed far and wide. 
Ten years ago a soldier was 
discharged from the Peruvian 
army after two months in 
hospital, and as he wandered 
the streets that first day free, 
yet sad and aimless, it so 
chanced that he fellin with a 
“ Barnabas,” a son of consola- 
tion, who took him to his 
house, entertamned him, con- 
soled him, prayed with him, 
and pleaded with him to read 
his Bible. For strangely 
enough the soldier had been 
the possessor of a Bible for 
ten years, but had only read 
the Epistle of James once or 
twice. “ Barnabas ” had got 
a firm, warm grip of the poor carousing 
soldier, and took him to hear the preacher. 
That night was told the familiar story, 
which has plerced thousands of hearts, 
the story of the Father's great love given 
out so prodigally to the repentant son, and 
the poor soldier broke into tears as he saw 
his life depicted before him. Barnabas 
consoled him again, and we believe, too, 
the Comforter Himself consoled him also. 
So the soldier thought, as a year later he 
looked back at the battlefield of his heart 

The Hero of this article. 

that night. So he went on, attending the 
meetings and understanding more and 

But there was to be another great battle 
in his life. Was he going to enlist boldly 
in the Master's service? It 
is true that only a few months 
after Christ had become 
precious to him, he had joined 
the ranks of the tract distribu- 
tors who sallied out into the 
crowded streets, but he had 
also begun to tum a deaf ear 
to a call in another direction. 
He had returned to his old 
work, sometimes gardening, 
sometimes doing “adobe " 
building, which in all likeli- 
hood his ancestors had done 
hundreds of years before 
Pizarro and the “ conguista- 
dores” came. But did God 
want him to go on in the 
old rut? His mind was not 
easy, for he had been asked 
repeatedly by his pastor and 
others to undertake Scripture- 
selling in the mountains, 
among the “other sheep.” He 
felt that he ought to do some- 
thing for the One who had 
done so much for him, but, 
oh! the subtle evasions that were poured 
into his mind by the Hinderer. 

But surely God wanted Sr. Virgilio, and 
so He gradually closed in Virgilio's way and 
prepared a great shock and a wondrous 
deliverance for him. The gardening and 
adobe building fell slack, too slack for the 
ex-soldier to exist upon, but he had some 
influence, and had great hopes of being made 
first a policeman and then a sergeant almost 
immediately. All was nicely arranged, and 
on a certain night he was to meet an official, 



his friend and go-between, in front of the 
palace. There seemed to be some little 
stir in the streets, though nothing to keep 
Virgilio back; but he had hardly reached 
his rendezvous when a rattling crack of 
rifle-fire opened from the palace front. 
Men fell around him dead; and men fell 
with him to avoid the bullets. Poor 
Virgilio ! Many things rushed through his 
head in those hazardous moments. There 
are bushes in the Slaza, but the ex-soldier, 
ex-gardener would have preferred an adobe 
wall for shelter. After peering round a 
shrub for some minutes, Virgilio thought 
that he saw a way out, and cautiously rising, 
ran in the dark straight into the arms of a 
company of police! Fortunately for him 
“they did not fire.” Twice fortunate for 
him that the sergeant was his own friend, 
and allowed him to pass. The thirty-six 
other men found in the square were all 
taken inside the palace yard and shot. 
Small wonder, with the secrets of his own 
heart, that Virgilio should think that God 
had spared him to sell Bibles. 

But profoundly impressed as he was, and 
in spite of mental vows, it was only actual 
need that brought the man and the task 
together. A friend sent him up into the 
mountain country to employment in his 
control; but, alas! when Virgilio arrived 
things had changed, and he had not even the 
money to pay his fare back to Lima. Then 
there came help from an unexpected quarter. 
À native pastor offered him Bibles to sell! 
—on commission. Mixed were the feelings 
of Virgilio as he thus began to sell Bibles. 
How differently, how much more joyously 
would he have started had he only followed 
his earlier leadings ! 

The years have gone by since the humbling 
Sr. Virgilio received. His enthusiasm for 
the Bible soon returned, as he began to preach 
and defend the Gospel while selling the sacred 
volume. He was soon looked up by his 


earlier friends, and duly installed as a regular 
colporteur of the British and Foreign Bible 
Society, and traverses five of the great depart- 
ments of Peru—Lima, Junin, Hunuco, Huan- 
cavelica and Ayacucho. His sales run from 
300 to 400 Bibles, besides 500 Testaments 
and 2,000 to 2,500 portions of Scriptures 
annually. Virgilio is a steady man, not 
likely to give an exalted estimate, and he 
speaks of there being from 2,000 to 3,000 
“sympathizers” with the Gospel in the 
200 towns he covers. There will probably 
soon be many more. People in some 
respects are very simple in Peru, even in the 
capital, and have been heard to say: “ Ah, 
yes; now we can read the Gospels because 
Congress is voting in favour of liberty of 

But all has not been smooth sailing since 
Sr. Virgilio began. He has been fired upon 
for the Gospel's sake since that night he lay 
in the flaza in Lima, and he has lain hidden 
for three nights at a stretch and escaped 
in disguise. He has been beaten with many 
stripes, and has seen piles of his Bibles 
burned, with the threat that he would be 
burned too if he did not desist. But still 
he plods on joyous, if at times weary, in the 
work. The only thing that troubles him, 
and almost makes him turn again to his 
trade, is his difficulty in making ends meet. 
Out in the country so many are hospitable 
to him, and at his home in the centre these 
friends call back upon him, so that he has 
had as many as fourteen guests in a single 
week —on a slender salary. No, Sr. Virgilio 
has not made a “good thing ”” out of Bible- 
selling for this life, but, added to his ability 
to preach in the Quechua as well as the 
Spanish, surely he will have somewhat to 
receive at the great Prize-giving Day. 

So we look at our sometimes small meetings 
and take heart, especially when our “ Barna- 
bas,” who is still with us, shows his smiling 
face and a broad horizon. 


A friend writes saying that she has a copy of '' Peru," by Miss Geraldine Guinness, which she is pre- 
pared to lend to any of our readers provided they will cover the cost of postage (sd ) incurred in returning 

the book to her. 
CALLANDER, Oak Villa, Braishfield, Romsey, Hants. 

Any who desire to take advantage of this offer are requested to communicate with Miss 
Please mention '' South America” when writing. 



6 RA 



J. A, HuntER, Esq. 



Rev. W. G. PorE 

R. C. PoweLL, Esq. 


Cuas Hay WALKER, Esq.,4.P, 

Rev. J. SuvtH WooD, M.A. 

E DenHoLm Youno, Esq.,w.s. STTI 


a a «aa 5 E&-n9os Thu 

Francis C. Bravino, Esq 

Rev. Len BrovoHTON, D.D. 

Dr. J. ScortT CHALLICE. 

Joun DaviDson, Esq. 

Rev, A. C. Dixon, D.D. 

Pastor J. FANSTOSE. 

Rev. E. E. Gitt, Ma. 

B. A. GLanviLt, Esq 

É qn A Rev. J. StTuaRT HOLDEN, MA. A É 
e > 

na << . as 7 . 
as “e = =D A “+ 
qo “em 3 A TU =s 
7 E Eta a dos ASSES Re E 
4 Nr 010: S d 
GENERAL SECRETARY:—A. STUART MCNAIRS, 8 & 9, Essex Street, Strand, 
ASSISTANT  fJoun Law (Financial) à g 
SECRETARIES; | HENRY W. Duck (Organising). EN LOND ON, WC aSefadember 7 7 hp 

Dear elias Wo al, 
ur item auuy crnk mu borcgl Armanira 
Oy 4 ha maga tomas Ga blegsmg 
poa, Ma E alralim Pfoues, Abe pomemg Guedes 
a hoo Graal Aasminaçs, sia birantars 
fo paratiçe cup astivities, by tuna GRa fernme- 
24 (a Lecce aee es las Scrh fbrealac cmg sf 


Ma Sr Crraap- ; ia et 

A a fai, 
Ma. baço atra ad mada barow, Sa creguano, em 
Presa ph ja Kd 

€ Cabeunlioso nas ese Meca ex ; Cet 

to mama à Opeeiat enfrl, 04 fls port o 

teqrea fume bo, O macitara fi 2 Mo 
Se, | 

Jo de Fal over foco par mort o xo 
abostutel, neCCGA ANA; AM om Mear Aesça, + 
tu it na be ema bo tanteza Mad account, 

Ma 1voik Mol cs nando friso ha, 
Me «cs DAmg «us Au eppor tum A por ra ae 

Les «s here, as m Mes Legs, 555» 
b hos Lero outpoda m hu daxkiuas, axo 
our Go meu bloos Us; axo ne AMame Sa Who 

Gn belas uy feotorw-denantrs 



Light Sowng m Brazil 

By E. A. Benfell 

derful material blessings at the 

BB dera “is a land which enjoys won- 
hand of God, but of His Word 

the people know comparatively little, and 

without this the country can never rise to 
its rightful place among the nations. On 
every hand we find men who are in complete 
ignorance of God's Word. Not many months 
ago an educated man said to me, when I 
offered him a 

Bible: “What 
work is this, 
I do not know 
tt?” Nor is 

this an isolated 
case, for there 
are medical men 
and lawyers 
who, in spite 
of the noble 
efforts of the 
Bible Societies 
during the past 
hfty years, are 
without know- 
ledge of this 
precious Book. 

Side by side 
with this there 
exists at pre- 
sent a great Spportinily: the grasping 
of which is our responsibility. Like the 
other Latin lands, Brazil is awakening. 
Money is being spent in furthering educa- 
tion. Very many are tired of Rome with 
her superstitions and pretensions, and, sick 
at heart, are turning away. Whither? Alas, 
into atheism, spiritualism, and materialism. 
What can check this drift and help to 
sweeten and punfy the national life but a 
knowledge of God's Word. Hence the oppor- 
tunity, for, tired of Rome, they listen no 
more to the priest when he prohibits the 
Bible as a book of lies. On the con- 
trary, many are anxious to possess copies. 
I well remember visiting, a few months 
ago, a small village in the State of Minas 

Some of our Colporteurs. 


Photo by Bryce W. Ranken. 

Geraes, where, in the space of four hours, 
twenty-one Bibles were disposed of, and the 
people wanted more. On every hand one 
finds some who are anxious for God's Word, 
and longing to knowit. Itisa very common 
occurrence to be called back after having 
passed a house, the owner having decided 
to possess a copy. 

But some may ask whether the results 
justify the ex- 
penditure of 
men and money 
necessary for 
this work. In 
answer to this 
I should un- 
say, e Y es » : 
and ask you to 
accompany me 
in thought as 
we visit two 
typical Brazil- 
lan towns. In 
the first there 
Is a slight know- 
ledge of the 
Bible; the thin 
end of the 
wedge, which 
means the gradual breaking of the priest's 
power. Some of those upon whom the light 
has dawned are responsive to it, and in such 
cases they have a desire to better themselves 
and their surroundings, the way being 
thus prepared for the Missionary to enter 
and proclaim God's salvation. 

In the second town we visit, the Bible 
1s practically unknown, with the result that 
the priest is an autocrat, the people are 
enslaved in ignorance and superstition, and 
have no desire to better themselves or 
their surroundings, but live in abject poverty 
and filth. To proclaim the story of re- 
deeming grace in such a town could only 
be done under circumstances of personal 


An accident happened a few years ago 
which goes to prove that this expenditure is 
worth while : A colporteur visited a certain 
village and sold a large quantity of the 
Scriptures. As soon as he had left, the 
priest gathered together all the copies he 
possibly could, made a large bonfire in the 
village square, tore the books to pieces 
and burnt them. A shght wind was blowing 
at the time, and this carried the leaf of a 
New Testament to the outskirts of the 
village, where it was blown through the open 
window of a certain house. It was the 
third chapter of St. John's Gospel, which 
the lady of the house finding, read. She 
. was deeply interested, but was at a loss 
to know to what book it belonged. When 
her husband returned in the evening she 
showed it to him, he read it, and was like- 
wise interested, but ignorant ; he gave the 

sacred page again to his wife, saying: 
“ Keep it, for it must belong to a very 
religious book.” About a year passed by 
when another colporteur visited the same 
village, and calling at this house offered the 
lady a Bible. “ Oh,” she exclaimed, “I 
have a leaf here which belongs to a very 
religious book, may be you know itl” 
The page was brought and the colporteur 
immediately recognizing it, showed her that 
it belonged to the Bible. The result was 
that a Bible was purchased, read and 
studied. In a short time the whole family 
turned from darkness to light. Yes, the 
result is well worth the expenditure. 

May the day soon dawn when, from East 
to West, and from North to South, in this 
great land of opportunity, the Bible will 
be the first book in every home. Pray 
that it may be so. 


A Special Need, 

and how God 1s meeting 1t 

We gladly publish the following letter, which has been forwarded to us by Mr. Bryce 

W. Ranken of São Paulo. 

It is a most encouraging letter he received in response to the 

appeal which we made under the heading “' The Call for a Colporteur,” in the March, I9gI4, 

number of South America. 


Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil, 
Ist May, I9I4. 

I have read with deep interest your article in the March issue of South America ; 

also your appeal for a Colporteur at Santos. 

I have been here about nine months, and it has 

only once been my privilege to meet a colporteur. Though he only spoke Portuguese, 
and I knew little, very little, of that, still it was a real joy to see him, and by reference to 
various passages in the Word that he was spreading, I was able to tell him that I belonged 
to that great number of those “ Redeemed by the precious blood of Christ.” He was the 
first Christian I had met since coming here. II thought then, and it has been an ever-growing 
conviction, that it would be a splendid thing if many more of these men could be sent into 
the villages round about, and make His saving truth known. Then I often think of these 
people on the lonely estancias, who scarcely ever see a stranger from one month's end to 
another. How they would welcome a visit from a colporteur ! 

If only the people of God could realize the awful need as we see it here, I think that 
hearts would be touched to the point of sacrifice, and means would be speedily forthcoming 
to deal with this need. God grant that your appeal may soon have an abundant response. 
I will gladly send you half a conto of reis (about £35), which will cover the expenses you 
name for six months, so that you can commence the work at once in Santos. Please do 
not publish my name. ' | 

Yours faithfully, 


Arequipa : 

or, lhe Novelty of Antiguity 

By Dr. R. M. Fem 

who wishes ever to be in the van- 

guard of progress, Arequipa is full 

of the novelty of antiquity, for, 
coming from a land of progress, antiquity 
Is newto him. Asa traveller coming to this 
city from the seaport—Mollendo—Nature 
has given him new experiences. A rail- 
way Journey of two hours among sand- 
dunes of “the desert,” where sight pene- 
trating to great distances is bounded by 
mighty ranges of mountains, exhibiting 
only the magnificence of the arid desolations 
of drought, is indeed a new experience, as 
is the necessity impressed by the guard of 
closing the windows on so hot a journey to 
keep out the sand-whirls. Towards the end 
of the journey it is new to see a small green 
carpet of grass bordering a stream which, 
strange to say, is ending in sand and which 
we observe to increase in volume as we 
course along far above its banks towards 
Its source. 

Then comes Arequipa, between seven and 
eight thousand feet above the sea level, 
with old Misti the volcano two and a half 
times that height, and its companion peaks 
towering up to their snowy summits. The 
ancient single-storied houses of the city, 
whose rooms are built around a central 
court or patio, carry one in thought to the 
antiquities of Southern Spain. A new sen- 
sation is provided by the nightly need of 
preparation for rapid flight to an open space 
should the city be shaken by an earthquake 
more severe than those frequently ex- 
perienced. What novelty there is in the sky 
itself which never wets you with morning 
showers, and only in the summer season 
covers its deep blue with afternoon rain- 
clouds ! 

The electric tramcar is not a novelty to 
the new arrival, but almost allelsein Arequipa 
is. There are the narrow pavements, the 
unwashed and  roughly-cobbled streets, 

To the Englishman of modern thought, 

coursed by open drains and pervaded by 
every variety of good and bad smell. There, 
not three minutes from the end of the 
principal street, at five o'clock in the after- 
noon, are three dead dogs in a heap waiting 
for the charitable refuse-cart of the next 
morning. The wheeled vehicle does not 
abound, and has not displaced the more 
primitive carriers—the horse, mule, donkey 
and even the llama of more frequent 
passage. Old poverty is seen here ain 
ancient rags, the degree of whose antiquity 
provides a new sight. Antique ignorance, 
stupidity and uncleanliness are stamped 
on faces that might have shown European 
alertness and perhaps something like 
European colour. There is the respectable 
business man, the lawyer with his long- 
worn top hat and frock coat, the lean 
university student ; but these rub shoulders 
with the most miserable specimens of 
humanity. There is the lady with narrow 
skirt and broad-brimmed hat, but she is 
followed by the little Indian slave, who, 
without wages, education, and often without 
consideration for his parentless childhood, 
lives to obey her behests. 

Religiously, things seem topsy - turvy. 
Superstitious error is robed in stateliness, 
and thus garbed impresses the people as 
truth; while truth, uncathedraled, proclaims 
its message by the sufferance of awakening 
liberty, in a hidden comer. When the 
truth-hunter, undeceived by the gaudiness 
of error, reaches the hall of Evangelical 
verity, he finds truth's advocates to be a 
handful of Bible-reading, humble tradesmen 
and the like, with their presiding pastor 
and his helpers. But hidden truth 1s 
leavening truth here as elsewhere. Evan- 
gelicals are here called Evangelistas (evan- 
gelists), and quietly they carry the Gospel 
message among their thirty thousand fellow 
citizens, and also to other towns around. 

There then is the novelty of the sense of 



a general awakening to freer thought, as 
men are throwing off medieval superstitions 
and wondering whether the lie is always to 
rule, or whether the new ideas on morality 
in every sphere of life that the Protestants 
are introducing are to become current. 

To one accustomed to evangelism in Spain, 
the work here is apparently more promising 
than in the older country. Arequipa has 

3 a 

latterly Miss Found. Enemies have been 
transformed to friends; closed doors have 
been opened wide through the ministrations 
of these friends. How rare is it for Protes- 
tant workers in a Roman Catholic country 
to have the grateful and confiding friendship 
of the well-to-do, who by the way need 
saving as much as the poor! Is it any 
wonder, with such influences pervading this 



y - Ba 
nú Goo a s 
-. ” e 
Ê . do. 
io a ' 4 E pad Ê 

A view of Arequipa—showing Mount Misti in the background. 

suffered from changes in leadership, and 
Mr. and Mrs. Foster have that disadvantage 
to face. God bless and prosper them. 
One feature of Arequipa evangelical 
work sustains the impressions of novelty 
acquired in other parts of the city life. In 
no Roman Catholic country has the writer 
seen a happier and more promising enter- 
prise than the Christian work done by the 
nurses, Miss Pritchard, Miss Watkins and 

erstwhile bigoted town, that attempts to 
create an anti-protestant rising recently, at 
a grave crisis in the position of the Roman 
Catholic Church in this country, utterly 
failed? Suchis the beginning of the triumph 
of these quietly working and persevering 
sisters; may the harvest of souls be so 
extensive and so remarkable as to impart 
to Arequipa a newness in soul-winning that 
all South America shall recognize. 

“The Missionary message for the hour is for the main body to come up to the firing line.” 


Receipt No. 

A2357 Miss B. Linney... 

Mrs. Goode... a 
Miss M. B. Howie... 3 

Miss K. Parkin.. 

Cardwell Bay PC.. 

Anon. (Ham tead)... 

Miss E. €C. Kemp......... 1 
S. J. Orchard............... 
Mes. Williams.............. 1 

| =2 
=> «O co 

yo Alexander... 

St. Enoch's Ladies" Sot 
Belfast.. PERA 
Dr. R.G. Johnson. RMERVARaR 
Anon. (London)... a 
Miss M. E. Briggs... nuadas 

Miss Dow.. 
Coll. at Mtg., Ss. “Harrow 

Bolton P.C.............. [ - 

Miss A. M. Gamer ELE 
Miss A. Smith............... 
J. Sterry . eoiciaiedantão 
Miss S. A. Kitching.. PR 
Miss B. M. L. Squirt 
F. e da pie 

J. Douglas... RAND 
Miss Gritton Rca oa usado 
Anon. (Glasgow) ...... 
Mr. and Mrs. Atkinson... 
Miss Bisset .. PE 

Mrs. Wilkinson............ 
Miss A. M. Coker......... 
F. W. Minnis.............. 





ONO DO = SS — =D 00UWU)000=OD— 



< | 

Anon. (London)............ 
Miss M. A. ai Pasta fase 
Miss P. Hart.. NE 
Miss A. Diprose... 

Paddock Rd. Bapt. S. Sch. 

nao | 




= md 

eo ami 

cc =) mb 

es «ma = O ud = 


Miss E. A PER Clothing (Orphanage) 

Miss Daw... 

.« Side Saddle 

Miss Nutter.. Toys and Clothing (Orphanage) 

Mrs. Goudie... 

.. One 9 ct. Bracelet 

Miss Learmonth.. «Toys and Clothing (Urco) 

Anon. (Highgate)... 

«Foreign Stamps 


Receipt No. 
Glasgow Auxiliary. 

Per Miss M. Ritchie. 

8346 Dr. J. H. Martin....... 
7 Misses Martin.............* 

ND —s 
= 9 

Lianelly Auxiliary. 

Per Mr. F. W. Chapman. 
(Omitted last month in error.) 

876 W. Wallis. 0 
7 MissS.aA. Williams. 0 
8 T.H. Evans... cessismio ND 
9 H. G. Roberts... cen. 0 

880 Miss M. A. Davies......... 0 

NO Nm] = 

Liverpool Auxiliary. 

Per Mr. F.W. Bird. 

B240 Miss L. Bowden.. ns 
1 Miss E. Bullen RR sad 
8 F. W. Bird 

Per Rev. J. W. Skinner. 

B635 Mrs. Garland .............. 
6 Mrs. Thomson ............. 

e ud CS) 

cena co o. 0 00 


Per Miss Eccleston. 

75713 Miss Ryder...................* 
4 Miss Eccleston............. 

= md 

Per Miss Pescod. 
B651 H.J. Shbaw................... 0 

Hon. District Secretaries. 

Per Rev. J. Fanstone, Hassocks. 
8080 Mrs. R. Fanstone......... 
1 Miss Steadman............ 
92 Mrs. Funnell................ 
3 Miss Walkcr................ 

Per Mr. R. Carr-Gregg, Bristol, 

B187 Miss Orr..................... 010 
8 Miss Massaouti............. 10 


Per Rev. J. M. Anstey, St. Helens. 
7457 Mrs. Twiss................. 015 

Per Miss E. Francis, Dover. 

B941 “ UntoHim”.......... 014 











Receipt No. 

£ s.d 
North America. 

(Details in “The Neglected Continent.”") 


Per Rev. G. Smith,/49 0 0 
Toronto.......... a “1 0 0 

eld Acknowledgments—Brasil. 

7660 C. D. E., per Dr. Stearns..” $400.00 
1 Mrs. and Miss Fisher.......*? £10 2 0 
2 G.H. Rippina: an 0 OD 
3 Miss Smith.. at 010 0 
(Recci pt No. ADO) 
Per Mr. H. PALGCaGiS Sutton. 
Mr. Cheshire ......... 04 6 
H. F. Sargood.. nada 0 8 7 
Master D. er ES 04 2 
Master Dixon.............. 0 0 1% 
£017 6 
(Reccipt No. A2261.) 
Per Mr. J. Morgan, Cardigan. 
Card. No. 
107 S.Phillips............... 06 3 
8 D.Luke.................. 0 5 6 
9 C.Adey cc... 026 
110 L. Mathias.............. 0 5 0 
1 M Thomas .............. 027 
£1 110 
(Receipt No. 2341.) 
Per Miss J. R. Wilson, nina 
Mrs. McDermid . 012 0 
Mrs. Norrie.. eu 1 I3 6 
Mr. Barclay. ... eres 037 
Miss Wilson................ 010 104 
Mrs. Mann............... 030 
$213 0 
Total for Putumayo Fund............ £3 7 
Total for Special Purposes .......... 487 7 3 
Total for General Purposes...........£645 14 
Payments for the month of RUE 
amounted to.. -£874 10 4 
Available Receipts (as above)... -£645 14 7 
August Deficit ..... £228 15 9 
September need, about . El, 000 O O 
Total...... £1,228 15 9 

We have received some interesting particulars of a special housing scheme inaugurated by the Lady 
Workers' Homes, Ltd. This institution is endeavouring to meet a great need by providing real homes for 

women workers. 

One of the problems which has arisen recently in modern social life is that of suitable 

housing for single women engaged in commercial and professional pursuits, and who are dependent upon 

their earnings. 
to home comforts. 

Generally, all these workers can afford are lodgings in cheap rooms with little pretension 
The organization is facing this problem, and has formed a Company which will provide 

a number of hostels, where comfort and refinement will be secured by women workers at a reasonable cost. 
The proposals seem to be quite sound, and we call our readers' attention to the particulars contained on 

the opposite page. 


“It seems to me that if a man has something which he thinks is the best and most 
important thing in the world—as a Christian surely does—that he isn't much of a man 
unless he tries to share that something with everybody else in the world.” 


Men and Missions. 




Important Housing Scheme. 


Registered Office : 


CAPITAL, £50,000. Present Issue, 37,000 Preference Shares of £lI each. 

(About 10,000 Shares have already been privately subscribed.) 

The names of the gentlemen composing the Bsard of The Lady Workers! Homes, Ltd., are as follows: 

Councillor A. DAVIS, Chairman 

(Originator of the London Housing Society, Ltd.) 

HENRY MILLS, J.P., L.C.C€. (Ex- Mayor of Islington). 

RALPH DAVIS (Director Social Service E. E. Co., Ltd.) 


This Company has been formed for 
the purpose of providing healthy homes 
and small flats for the large and ever- 
increasing number of women workers of 
gentle birth, who, from force of circum- 
stances, are compelled to earn their own 

To demonstrate the urgent need of 
such homes the Directors desire to 
announce that sufficient applications for 
accommodation have already been re- 
ceived to more than fill the proposed 

new premises, and, feeling assured of . 

the immediate success of the under- 
taking, earnestly appeal to the public 
to co-operate with them in furthering 
this scheme of great public utility. 

The scale of charges will be fixed as 

low as possible so as to afford a clear | 

6 per cent. interest on the capital 

The Company has already secured a very large 
and commodious mansion, being No. 1 ABBEY 
ROAD, ST. JOHN'S WOOD, N.W., occupied 
for some years past by the late Mr. 
MacWihirter, R.A. The area of the house, with 
its well-wooded grounds, is about one acre, and 
the position offers considerable advantages, being 
in close proximity to Regent's Park and within easy 
reach of the City and West End. The mansion 
will be retained in its entirety so as to perserve as 
far as possible the amenities vf the property. It 
is proposed to build an extension which will supply, 
approximately, 120 additional bedrooms, with central 
heating, together with bathrooms, lavatories, etc., 
and also twenty-six self-contained flats with every 
modern improvement. 

It is proposed to establish a Restaurant for the 
supply of meals to the tenants at popular prices, and 
the Directors attach considerable importance to this 
part of the scheme, the intention being that it should 
be carried out in a thoroughly efficient manner, and 
on a self-supporting basis only. 

John : 



| DAE usaraseo dasedius tania 

| Survevors: ROBINB & HINE 
| (King's Cross Branch), 72 Caledonian Road, N. 

5 Waterloo Place, S.W. 

Soricitors: ROOKB, SPIERS, WALES & WARD, 16 King 
Street, Cheapside, E. C. 
BALL, BAKER, CORNIBH & CO., Chartered 
Accountants, 1 Gresham Buildings. E.C. 
116 Judd Street, W.C. 


This exceptional opportunity having presented itself, the Directors feel 
that by developing the scheme they will supply the want so beautifully 
defined in the following words, taken from a Lady's Magazine: — 


All day I have looked at the multitude, and no eye met mine in 
understanding, no life touched mine in help, no hand clasped mine 
in fellowship. In a thousand companions | have felt no companion- 
ship. A myriad hearts go by, but none stop to beat in time with 
my heart. I am hungry for friendship, starved for human cheer. 
I come to Thee, here solitary in my little room in its pititul still- 
ness, and I come not with vain request for things; I do not ask 
Thee for spiritual ecstasies; I come for comradeship, to feel that 

some One is living on with me, though in silence. Some people 
are so rich in fellowship, their days are feasts of friends. O God, 
I ask but the crumbs of human feeling that fall from their table. 
Thou who guidest souls through the chartless sea of life, steer 

ring me the cheering convoy of 
honest men, and let little children» find me. Keep me warm and 
human, that they may know me when they find me. Keep me wise 
and prudent, that no pirate in the seas ot love may deceive me. 
Infinite, great Spirit, reveal Thyself to me as a Friend and the 
maker of friends. 

some woman's soul my way, 

The Company will have the active co-operation, as Chairman, of 
Councilior A. DAVIS, who is well-known as the originator of the 
London Housing Society, Limited, which has proved so remarkably 
successful in providing dwellings for the working classes in con- 
gested districts of London. 


Official prospectus and further particulars can be obtained on appll- 
cation to: Miss D. J. ROBERTS, THE Lapy Workers' Homes, 
Lrp., 116, JuDD STREET, LONDON, W.C. 


This Form should be fliled up and sent with deposit of 5s. on each 
Share, to the Bankers of the Society, namely, THE LONDON 
id de BANK, LIMITED, 7 Caledonian Road, 

ondon, N. 


GENTLEMEN,— Having paid to the Company's Bankers the Sum of 
sda id a da dada , being a deposit of 5s. per Share, payable on application 
Shares of £1 each of the above-named Company, 
I (or we) request you to allot to me (or us) Shares upon 
the terms of the Company's Prospectus, dated the 16th day of July, 
1914, and I (or we) agree to accept the same or any less number that you 
may allot me (or us) and to pay the remainder of the amounts due on re- 
ceiving notice of allotment, and I (or we) authorise you to register me 
(or us) as the holder(s) of the said Shares. 

Name (in full) 
(Mr., Mrs.,or Miss) 
Address (null) issaio coros ai EAD cd a PRA 

sentar oro casco racer asa sas 

seca Os aca sa roca dO CL ROR cce rasa a o O Aa DOOU Sa sa sn nn nesta no qa nas 

e cs can CDA O OA GUN ram aCnQUI CDL) UM caR SU VENCE Lea  r ar an na cana sa nn o aan sr nd 4 004 




k , 


2 W ME 
- dd = Ma 


Two great words have been staring us 
all in the face during this past month ; they 
are WAR and DUTY, and I want to begin 
our Chat by saying one or two things about 
them. I am sure that you, my Grand- 
children, young as many of you are, have 
already been told that this is a just War, 
I had almost said a holy War, because we are 
fighting for some of the most precious and 
sacred things in life. 

For these and many other reasons we can 
spell this War—-W-e A-re R-ight. Andsol 
ask you all to pray often and earnestly, that 
we may win, that God who has always been 
so good to our beloved country may give us 
victory—a great victory, a lasting victory. 

I think, too, that British boys and girls 
might well join in the grace: “ Thank God 
and the British Navy for my good dinner.” 
We have, indeed, many, many mercies for 
which to thank God. 

DUTY, your duty, my duty. Some boys 
were on the roadside late one Saturday 
evening; they saw a little chap straining 
every muscle to push a hand-truck up the 
hill. It was his last round for the day, and 
there were many parcels to be delivered. 
“ What a shame,” said one of the lads, “ to 
send a youngster like that with such a heavy 
load.” Another boy said, “ Don't preach, 
but push.” He stepped out into the road 
and lent a friendly hand to the little fellow 
with his parcels. We are to preach by 
pushing ; don't let us merely talk about our 
DUTY at this dreadful time in our country's 
history, let us DO IT, and DO IT NOW. 

You will find plenty of those around you 
who are suffering or sorrowing because of 
the War. You have a duty to these. All 
I need to add is: Don't forget to do it, and 



remember at the same time our Saviour's 
words, “ Inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these My brethren, ye have 
done it unto Me.” 

Just now many people will be treating 
Foreign Missions as a “ luxury,” and as one 
of the things they “ can do without.” But 
the heathen of South America need to know 
about the love of Jesus quite as much now 
when all Europe seems to be fighting, as 
they do in times of peace; in fact, I think 
they need it more, if that be possible. 

The Competition Prize for the June 
Magazine, to make most words out of THE 
TIME TO TELL, has been won by Frank 
Hodgkinson of Sheffield. Frank is keen, 
for this is not the first prize I have sent him. 
He “ keeps pushing.” Several others ran 
him very close though this time. 

Look at those two bright little chaps at 
the top of the page. They are both doing 
splendidly for our Orphanage Fund by 
“ penny trading.” On the left is Egerton 
Herriott. I am very proud of him, because 
he is my very first Grandchild ! And Iam 
expecting great things from him in the years 
to come. And I am proud of him also, 
because he was not long in getting his brother 
James (on the right) to join my Guild too. 
He surely sets a lesson to many of you there, 
to get your brothers and sisters and friends 
to join in our great work. Egerton suggests 
a good competition, I think. A prize for 
the best account in your own words, long 
or short, as you please, of a case in the Bible 
where one brother brought another brother 
somewhere with tremendous results. 

Good-bye once more, 

Your affectionate 



En mt 

mu o O O 

o , 


Vol. Ill., No. 7 



AT such a time as this Prayer and Faith 
are the arms of strength which will remove 
mountains of difficulty and 

Prayer, cast them into the sea. The 
Faith, outlook is indeed dark ; our 
Courage pathway is strewn with 

difficulty; problems con- 
front us that transcend human wisdom ; but 
in spite of all we go forward fearlessly and 
joyfully, knowing that all power and author- 
ity is in the hands of our risen Lord, and 
that according to His promise He is with us 
and will be to the end. 
WE have been greatly cheered by the 
warm sympathy of our friends and helpers 
in all parts of the world. 
Letters come to us daily, 
assuring us of the prayerful 
remembrance of those who share with us the 
privilege of working together for South 
America ; and very many are doing what 
they can to share the extra financial burden 
involved by the war crisis. For all such 
expressions of sympathy and fellowship we 
are truly grateful. 

WHILE we lay our needs continually before 
God, we also seek to share the knowledge 
of these with our helpers that 
they may intelligently join 
with us in prayer, and help 
as they are able. We would call attention, 
therefore, to the financial statement, where 
we show month by month just how our funds 

Encourage - 

Our Needs 



November, 1914 

stand. It will be seen that we are consider- 
ably short of the required £1,000 per month, 
and we earnestly commend this matter to 
our readers. We must not go into debt, 
and you can help us not to. 

THE condition throughout South America 

is very grave indeed. Such a war as this 
now raging reacts upon the 

Field whole world, and South 
Conditions America has suffered very 

severely in her commercial 
relationships. The cost of living in some 

countries has increased enormously, and the 
lot of the Missionary, at no time very far 
from the difficulty of making ends meet, has 
become very hard indeed. Pray for them 

very definitely. 
WE have not yet had many orders for 

the Prayer Calendar. It is true that the 
war is engrossing most of 

The our thoughts, and New Year 
Prayer and calendars seem far away. 
Calendar Let us not, however, forget 

the great prayer warfare 
which must be waged if our Lord is to be 
victorious : and those of us on whose hearts 
He has laid South America will be able more 
effectively to take our share in the great 
Campaign if we have the guidance and help 
of the South America Prayer Calendar. 

The Calendar will be ready by the middle 
of November. The price is sixpence; and 
please remember that the postage on single 
copies is threepence extra. 


A Challenge 

By Mrs. Albert A. Head 

N this time of unprecedented crisis in 
[ the history of the world, and of our 
nation, it is difficult to turn our 
thoughts to any subject but The War; 
and yet, is not this a time beyond all we 
have ever known, when God is calling 
His people to consider what their attitude 
should be towards that even more terrible 
warfare being pressed against the Church 
of God, in these “ perilous times”? A 
warfare all the more terrible because it is 
intangible and invisible, and of which we 
get the estimate given by St. Paul in his 
letter to the Ephesians (chapter vi. 12). 

There is a danger of becoming so absorbed 
by the awfulness of the visible just now that 
we may lose sight of, or grow almost in- 
different to, what is at stake in the unseen 
conflict which never ceases. While praying 
that God may arise speedily on behalf of 
righteousness and justice and liberty, and 
give victory to the armies now fighting for 
these things in Europe, we need to give 
ourselves more than ever to prayer for those 
other warriors who are waging war against 
the invisible hosts of evil on the great world's 
far-off battleficlds. Surely we dare not 
slacken effort now for the bringing down of 
Satan's fortresses, and for the extension 
of the Kingdom of the Prince of Peace. 
The very hosts of Heaven would cry “ shame” 
upon us, should we fail at such a time. 

Thousands of our so-called enemies are 
giving all, even to life itself, in these days 
in the hope of advancing an earthly Empire ; 
and dare we be so selfish and indifferent as 
to contemplate giving less time to prayer, 
or less money or thought for the bringing in 
of the world-rule of the King of Kings ? 

All Missionary Societies may naturally 
fear that owing to the demands (rghtly) 
made on the nation in this crisis, contribu- 
tions to their respective funds may seriously 
decrease ; but is not God making this very 
crisis a marvellous opportunity to us all to 
prove how mighty are the resources of our 
God, and how unsearchable are the riches 


of His Christ? In a time of desperate 
extremity, the Lord's word to Moses was, 
“ Now shalt thou see what 1 will do...” 
and if we will but fulfil His conditions, we 
too shall see. 

Last year the whole Church was thrilled 
by what He did for His dear servants of 
the C.M.S. at Swanwick, when they came 
to Him in lowliness of heart and helplessness 
of hand; and we have the very same God 
to-day in our extremity, if we will but come 
to Him determined to follow His leading 
and obey His commands at all costs. It 
will involve sacrifice and self-denial, and a 
mighty constraining love; but are we not 
admiring these very things in the men “ at 
the Front?” Are we only to admire and 
praise these qualities in our soldiers and 
sailors and in the heroic mothers and wives 
who have their share in the sacrifice, and vet 
never let God make them real in ourselves ? 
We must not let the soldiers of the Cross have 
a poorer or meaner “ backing ” than the 
soldiers of the King. They are dependent 
on us at the home base, and we must assure 
them that we will not fail them—nay, rather, 
let us not fail Him who is trusting us now 
as never before. 

If we will but give ourselves to prayer 
and obedience to the leadings of the Spirit, 
we shall prove that our God will not only 
supply sufficient for our needs, but that at 
the close of the next “ financial” year, the 
different Societies will find such a “ balance 
1n hand ” as may surprise the whole Christian 
world. God is challenging faith to-day, 
and saying to us afresh, “* Prove Me NOW.” 

But, 1f we are to accept His challenge to 
faith, it is on the basis that we “ bring all 
the tithes into His storehouse.” Our side 
entails sacrifice till we feel at; but all the 
same let it be with joyful thanksgiving for 
the opportunity of still further self-denial, 
and we shall then know in fullest measure 
the truth of the words, “ Because thou has 
not withheld.” ... “I will withhold no 
good thing.” 

The Botocudo Indians 

By Frederick C. Glass 

ITHIN a comparatively short 
Ay distance from the coast of 
Brazil are yet to be found 

numbers of these descendants of the 
original owners of Brazil. 

What the Carajá Indians are to the 
margins of the Araguaya, the Potocudo 
Indians are to the western border of the 
State of Paraná. They are also met with 
in the State of Bahia, and I have seen 
them on the banks of the 
River Doce in Espirito Santo, 
not far from the coast. 

Over 200 years ago, this tribe 
was subjected and Romanized 
by the Jesuits, who im a huge, 
isolated, almost inacessible 4. 
called the Mis- 
siones, found- 
ed a miniature 
empire, over 
which they 
reigned su- 
preme. Large 
cities were 
built, small 
founded, and 
flourished — a 
kind of Jesu- 
Istic autoc- 
racy, by 
which these 
sons of the 
forest were 
made zealous 
and useful 
sons of the Church. They were, under 
penalty, compelled to attend “ Holy Mass,” 
and “ Prayers,” so-called ; were rigorously 
indoctrinated in the dogmas of Rome; 
while the priests were rulers, law-givers, 
magistrates and policemen, as well as 
spiritual guides. But in the course of 

- Botocudo Indians. 

time, tresc great communities became so 
prosperous and wealthy as to excite the 
envy and cupidity of both Portuguese and 
Spaniard, and rumours of the fabulous wealth 
of these princely Jesuits fanned the flame. 
They were accusvd bc- 
forethe Córtein Lisbon 
of sedition and of at- 
tempting to found an 
independent Ecclesias- 
tical Empire. Military 
expeditions were 
launched against them 
from São Paulo and 
other parts, some of 
which 'ended disas- 
trously, owing to the. 
difficulties and dangers 
of locating this un- 
known country. But 
eventually, in the 
course of time, these 
cities were bio- 
ken up, and their 
many of whcm 
were in a state 
of semi-slavery 
— were dispersed, 
and retumning to 
their old haunts 
and occupations, 
almost imme- 
diately revertcd 
to their savage 
life. They are 
at the present 
time, perhaps, 
the most blood- 
thirsty and indomitable of South American 
Indians. We very frequently come across 
accounts in the local papers of attacks made 
by them upon the white man. Às to the 
beautiful cities, their ruins must now be 
excavated with great difficulty from the 
depths of the densest jungle and forest growth. 



o “4 



where the wild cat and jaguar find a home, 

and the rattlesnake a hiding-place. 

The Botozudos are a more intellectual 
looking people than the Carajás; but cunning, 
deceitful and cruel, which the latter are not. 
They allow their eyelashes and eyebrows to 
grow, which improves the appearance greatly, 
but though they do not disfigure their faces 
with a tribal mark such as the Carajás 
use, they pierce the. lobe of the ear, 
inserting round discs of wood, which 
are gradually enlarged until they reach 
the size of three or four inches in diameter, 
presenting a very extraordinary appearance. 

Some of them, men and women alike, 
also treat the lower lip in the same way. 

They live on the product of the chase, 
being very skilful with the bow and blow- 
pipe. Often scourged by sickness, cold and 
hunger, they live like brutes, and pass 
away like the beasts that perish, and no 
man layeth it to heart. 

What Rome could, apparently, so suc- 
cessfully attempt 300 years ago, with her 

rusty theology and Christless Gospel, cannot 
we attempt in this age of progress and 
Missionary effort ? 

We certainly can, and infinitely more 
than all the well-planned schemes of Rome 
could ever accomplish ! 

Had the Word of God been preached to 
these people, in place of the fables and 
superstitions of Rome, and the traditions 
of men, something would have remained 
to this day to mark the efforts of these 
ancient Jesuit priests. 

That mighty Word that broke the hearts 
of Brainerd's Indians, that revolutionized 
the savages of Uganda, and is transforming 
the hermit kingdom of Korea, is the only 
power of God unto salvation for the savage 
and civilized races alike of South America— 
there is no difference with Him—and that 
Word rejected by the Church of Rome, 
can be in our hands a light to lighten these 
peoples and to guide their feet into the Way 
of Peace and Everlasting Life. 

Who will volunteer ? 


Amongst the Islands around Campana 

Written and illustrated by Willam C. King 

ANY of the readers of “ South 
MI America ”* will have heard from 
time to time of the work on 
the Islands. We have more than a 
passing interest in this work, as four of our 
members live there, and while they cannot 
get to Campana often it behoves us to visit 
them. Recently I paid them a visit, leaving 
here by steamer one day, and returning the 
next. It is a nice sail from here down the 
Parana de las Palmas, which is about a mile 
broad, and as the boat has to call at both 
sides of the river where necessary, one gets 
a good view of the islands and the people. 
After about an hour and a half sailing, the 
boat arrived at the Arroyo Fermin, where 
I got off and found one of the friends 
waiting for me with a canoe. 

Transferring my bag and organ, we set 
off up this stream, which runs inland, and 
in about fifteen minutes we reached the 
house, where a warm welcome awaited us. 

The people here are very fond of singing, 
and they take the opportunity of going 
almost through the hymn book; there is 
also the chance of giving a word of help to 
the Christians, and the Gospel to the uncon- 
verted in the families. Around this district 
there are no others interested except the 
telegraph clerk who lives at the river mouth ; 
close to us there is a drinking saloon, which 
spreads its baneful influence all around, and 
the owner is very much against us, as he 
has lost some good customers. 

There are just three of the members in 
the photograph, the mother and the daughter 



at the organ, and the young man standing, 
who is a servant: the fourth is the eldest 
son, who has gone further off among the 
Islands to the River Parana Mini, where he 
is acting as telegraph linesman. The chief 
support of the people is cutting down wood 
for burning, also they grow the material 
that is used in basket making ; besides this, 
there is fruit of various classes, so with 
these all added together, one can live quite 
comfortably on the islands. Since this 
photograph was taken, the young man who 
is standing has left to take a situation near 
the son I have already mentioned. 

Though they continue as members, we 
shall miss their help very much, as one or 
both of them used to ride about twenty 
miles every fortnight to help us in the work 
at Escobar, our out-station. Still, although 
in one sense we are sorry to part with two 
good workers from our small membership, 
yet in another sense we are happy; for 

they are going to a new place where I believe 
there is some interest, and they carry with 
them the Gospel, and will reach many who 
are in darkness. This will give us another 
place for visiting and preaching, and through 
them it will be much easier to get in touch 
with the people. 

At present it is difficult to get at those 
people, and what is very much needed is 
a motor launch, both at Campana and at 
San Fernando. I believe one has been 
given by the friends in Canada for Campana, 
but it is not yet to hand. May it soon come 
into service. Will you pray that one for 
San Fernando may also be given by some 
of the Lord's people at home, as we can 
assure its drawing good interest in the 
Lord's service? Pray also for the thousands 
of people living on the islands; many of 
them are illiterate, but worst of all they are 
without the knowledge of the Gospel as it 
is in Jesus. 

House and group of some of our members who live on the Islands, Arroyo Fermin. 


A Season of Refreshing in Jacarehy, 

By Morris Bernard 

URING the month of February a 
1) special effort was made to bring 
the Gospel message before the 

people of Jacarehy. For some time the 
attendance at the services had been diminish- 
ing, also Miss An- 
drew had been 
run down jin 
health, and was 
hardly able to 
carry on her 
meetings. After 
her two services 
on Sunday she 
was completely 

fagged out. ss 
In view of 
these facts we 

decided to hold a 
series of meet- 
ings, and also 
visit every home 
in that place of 
8,000 souls, with 
invitations, Gos- 
pels and tracts. 
Miss Andrew was 
relieved during 
this time of all 
responsibility for 
the meetings and 
visitation work, 
and she, with one 
of her converts, looked after the house and 
our meals. So during these weeks our 
sister has gained new strength, and feels 
much better. God has been pleased also 
to pour out His Spirit, with the result 
that we have seen eight souls kneeling in 
repentance and taking the first step in the 
new life. Mr. Glass helped for the first week. 
He and I left an invitation, with a Gospel 
tract, in every home in the town. Then we 
repeated our visit to each house for the 

Front view of the Jacarehy Mission House. 
Miss Andrew is seen standing in the doorway. 

second and third time, leaving other Gospels 
and tracts. With very few exceptions these 
books and tracts were kindly received, 
and only now and then did we see torn 
remnants of them in the street. 

So we feel there 
is a portion of 
the Word of God 
in almost every 
home in the 
place. Believing 
the promise that 
God's Word shall 
not return unto 
Him void, we feel 
that this house- 
tion will not be in 
vain. The priest 
even accepted a 
Gospel from Bro. 
Glass, and they 
had a long con- 
versation to- 
gether in the 
priest's house, 
both parting 
friends to all 
appearances, al- 
though they 
could not agree. 

For the first 
four nights of 
our Mission, Bro. Glass attracted a full house 
by his lantern lectures, the children and 
young boys making up about half of the 
audience. After the lantern addresses were 
over we began to preach the “Word ” 
only; the greater part of the children 
dropped out, and the hearers were fewer, 
but of a more serious class. God's Spirit 
became manifest among some young men 
whom we were surprised to see coming 
night after night. The messages were simple 



and nothing out of the ordinary, but God 
was working in the hearts of these men. 
There was no coaxing or persuading needed, 
but when they were asked at the close of 
the service if they were ready to give 
themselves to Jesus, it greatly rejoiced us 
when they answered in the affirmative, 
and I got them on their knees in another 
room, and heard them praying after me, 
the prayer of a sinner seeking pardon. 
These young men, with the exception of one, 
are all companions in the stocking factory in 
Jacarehy. Two have vwives and little 
children, and the others are single men 
between eighteen and twenty-three. It 
was certainly a new and happy experience 
to me to see God working so with young men. 

There were two nights when I had to deal 
with two other young men at the same time. 
They were companions and wanted to go to- 
gether into the inquiry-room, so how could 
I refuse, seeing they were both seeking the 

Saviour. After a few words of explanation 
from God's Word, letting them read it aloud 
themselves, there was no hesitation whatever, 
when I asked them to kneel with me and take 
God's gift. It was so beautiful to see those 
men go down on their knees, and offer the 
prayer of repentant sinners. 

The work in Jacarehy is encouraging, 
fanatical times seem to have passed, and the 
people (some at least) are seeing in the 
Gospel something that satisfies. Miss 
Andrew needs your prayers for continued 
strength, and for wisdom that she may be 
able to hold these new converts, and lead 
them in the way of holiness, also that in 
visiting their homes she may lead the other 
members of these eight families into the 
Light. I have found, in my visits, that the 
women of some of these homes (mothers and 

sisters of these men) are seeking for some 

thing more satisfactory than they find in 
the Church of Rome. 


66 º o 99 
Now concerning the collection * (1 cor. xoi. 1) 
By Rev. J. Stuart Holden, M.A. 

It seems at first sight as though these 
words are in the nature of an anti-climax. 
From a consideration of the deepest and 
loftiest of all the Christian mysteries, with its 
crowning exhortation to steadfastness and 
service, to descend to an injunction about a 
“ mere “ collection ” appears almost inexcus- 
ably incongruous. But in reality the two 
things are in strict accord, for they are indeed 
parts of the same whole. 

Christian generosity in the matter of 
financial support of the work of God is an 
integral part of holiness; and the place 
deliberately assigned to it by the Apostle 
casts an illuminating light upon this often- 
neglected matter. It is as though giving is 
to be elevated in the Christian mind from a 
mere irksome duty to a joyous privilege. 
The loftiest truths of the Faith are to be as 
truly the inspiration of unselfishness in this 
respect as of work and service of a more 
active and obvious sort. If this were 
generally recognized amongst Christians to- 
day, almost all the difficulties which hinder 

the progress of God's work would disappear. 
Our giving is generally far too spasmodic 
and haphazard to be worthy of the cause ; 
and perhaps nothing is more needed than 
a retumn upon the part of all to the practice 
here enjoined, of regular and systematic 
giving. When our creed influences our 
conduct in such a practical matter as the 
willing gift of our silver and gold “ as God 
hath prospered,” the world will more 
readily believe our Gospel; and the Church 
will be untrammelled in her work and war- 

Taking this conjunction of the “ resur- 
rection ” and the “ collection ” in its widest 
meaning, it appears to be indisputable that 
a parsimonious and ungenerous Christian 
Is a positive contradiction of the fundamental 
Faith. The one who withholds from the 
Lord the measure of wealth with which He 
has entrusted him, is actually denying Him. 
Loyalty to Christ means always and every- 
where liberality to His work.—From The 


Sefor Manuel do Carmo and his family. The services 
were begun and are carried on in his house. 

HERE is a soldier in our church 
who is a most enthusiustic worker 
for the Lord Jesus Christ. His 
name is Manuel do Carmo. In the last 
week of Mav, I9I2, he informed us that he 
desired to start a Gospel service in Campo 
Alegre, a suburb of Recife in which he had 
his home. There was a difficulty, however : 
he expected to remove from this quarter very 
soon and was afraid that any work started 
would have to be abandoned. In very 
bad Portuguese (being new to the country), 
we told him that if this desire were of God 
the work would not be allowed to fail; 
that his business was to attend to the 
first part, by beginning the work, and 
God would see that, if he were removed 
from the district, some one else would be 
raised up to continue it. 
On the 8th of June, 1912, he informed 
us that he had made a start the previous 

Campo Alegre 

Written and illustrated by James Howie Haldane 

night and invited us to preack the following 

God's thoughts are ever higher than our 
thoughts. The work has gone on and prospered 
and Sefior Manuel is still there. He is 
not only a splendid worker in Campo Alegre, 
but is doing a unique work among the 
soldiers. He is a sergeant in the Medical 
Corps and uses every opportunity that comes 
his way of speaking with the sick soldiers, 
and of giving them interesting tracts. In 
this way he has led a number of soldiers to 
the Lord Jesus Christ. His work is becoming 
known, and last week a priest made a visit 
to all the patients in the hospital, speaking 
against the evangelical Christians and dis- 

The first-fruits of our work at Campo Alegre: 

Senor Manuel Caetano and his wife. He was the 

first convert, his sister the second, and his wife 

the third. Six others have followed. He has had 
to suffer much persecution. 



trnibuting tracts and catechisms. Sefior 
Manuel quietly propounded various ques- 
tions and discussed them with him, and at 
the end of the week the priest publicly 
announced in the hospital chapel that Sefior 
Manuel had not been able to convince him, 
nor had 'he been able to convince Sefior 


Manuel, therefore they should consider the 
discussion as ended. 

Please pray for this soldier brother, and 
if any one would like to help the work by 
sending us tracts for distribution, the 
writer will be pleased to receive them and 
pass them on. 


News from Colombia 
By John L. Jarrett 

U RING a recent trip we traversed 
1) about one-fifth of the; River 
Sinu and found many villages 
and towns where the people listened with 
great interest. Some said: “This is 
the first time we have heard such good 
advice, such good news.” Some were very 
anxious to know what we gained by such 
work. Distributing tracts, preaching .and 
singing without any material gain is some- 
thing quite new to these people. In several 
towns and villages the church is in ruins, 
many of them have no church and no school, 
and in a week's journey down stream, 
stopping at every possible place on the 
niver, we found only one resident priest and 
one church in regular use. In one place—a 
town of 6,000 inhabitants—a large public 
room was lent to us for meetings. Where 
meetings were held indoors no place was 
found large enough to hold the people ; 
where open-air meetings were held practically 
the whole population tumed out to the 
meeting, and at any hour of the day a crowd 
could bê gathered to hear the Word. Every- 
where we were asked: “' When are you 
coming again?” In distributing tracts 
there was a perfect scramble for the books, 
and to the oft repeated question : “* Can you 
read,” if a negative answer were given there 
was always the qualification, but my son 
(or daughter, or nephew, or some other 
relative) can. And so the books were 
distributed freely. Good seed, surely, and 
good ground, too, we believe, for never were 
people so eager to receive, and certainly 
none are more needy. 

Be as charitable as you like towards the 
Roman Catholic Church, but you cannot 
find that the priest does anything for these 
people. If (and when) he comes, it is to 
celebrate mass, to baptize the children, to 
offer prayers for the dead, or to bless some 

image. But it is all performed in such a 
perfunctory spint, and all for money—cash 
down, and no credit given. Every ceremony 
has its price, and there is nothing without 
money. But even if they pay for everything 
the priest does for them, what do they receive 
in return ? Everythingis saidin Latin, they 
hear little and understand.less. If there is a 
sermon it is about some silly superstition 
or to denounce the heretics. No word of 
comfort, no word of exhortation, no call to 
a higher and nobler life. Alas, the visit of 
the priest is usually the occasion for a feast, 
ninety per cent. of which is made up of 
drunkenness, riot and debauch. The priest 
knows this but never denounces it, for the 
bigger the feast the more he collects in 
fees. So these people live in darkness, die 
in darkness, and go out into the dark ! 
Oh, when shall we be able to visit them 
again ! 

The other four-fifths of the river remain 
to be visited; then, too, there are numerous 
towns and villages along the coast in either 
direction, islands along the coast and in 
the harbour of Cartagena, with many other 
rivers, streams and canals and lagoons, 
West of Cartagena none of the region has 
been visited by the Missionary beyond what 
we have been able to do, and by boat only 
can most of it be visited. 

Of course, it is hot, trying, difficult work, 
but who thinks of that when it gives one 
the privilege of taking the Gospel to such 
needy folk. 

We were also able to help a fewsick people, 
aided, as we were, by Mr. Calow's valuable 

We saw lots of sick folk, who alas, we were 
scarcely able to help; but even to these a 
word of sympathy and encouragement 
meant much. There is no qualified medical 
man in the region we visited. 


An Elder of the Lima Church 

By T. Webster Smith 

HE career of one of the present members 

| of the Lima Church, Sr. Felipe Mufioz, 
has had its stirring incidents. In 
speaking of the forty-seven years he lived 
apart from Christ, he likens himself to 
Saul of Tarsus, whom God 
had predestinated to be a 
sheep of the fold, having 
first loved him. Sr. Mufioz 
1n those old, dark days had 
his share of adventures, 
and passed through many 
pitched battles, besides 
skirmishes in the war with 
Chili, being preserved 
surely for nobler service. 
His conversion occurred 
fifteen years ago through 
reading the Word of God. 
Some time after his con- 
version Sr. Mufioz was 
asked to work as a Bible 
colporteur, and he laboured 
for Christ in this way 
through every department 
of Peru for eight vears. 
On one occasion he had 
gone into Bolivia, pene- 
trating as far as the great 
forests, and on his return 
journey passed through a 
town near La Paz, called 
Tiahuanacu. The day of 
his arrival was a feast day, 
and the people were given 
up to drink and merriment, 
most of them being half- 
drunk, so there was no 
sale for Bibles that day. As there was 
no train leaving, Sr. Mufioz was obliged 
to pass a night in the place, and the priest, 
hearing of his presence, denounced him 
forcibly in his sermon. Two hours after 
the priest's harangue, the chief authority 
of the place (the governor) and his agents, 
armed with sticks and stones, crowded round 



à» Pa 


Sr. Felipe Munhoz. 

or. Mufioz with cries of “ Death to the 
Protestant,” and a score of cudgels were 
raised against the defenceless man. He 
parried the blows with his arms as well as 
he could, but at last a tremendous thwack 
on the head stretched him 
senseless on the ground. 
Some itinerant merchants, 
in whose company he had 
travelled, put up some 
defence for the poor man, 
but they were themselves 
worsted and put to flight. 
Sr. Mufioz lay unconscious 
for a period of four hours, 
during which time he was 
repeatedly  beaten and 
stoned by dancers from 
the feast, and the wonder 
is that he was not left 
quite dead. 

It had grown dark when 
he began to revive, and 
felt some one fumbling 
about him and offering 
him a flask. This turned 
out to be the priest, who 
wished to carry him to 
his house, but the avounded 
man refused his offers, and 
told him to finish his 
dastardly work straight 
away, as he knew him to 
be the author of the attack. 
Upon this the priest with- 
drew. Presently an old 
gentleman came ard 
offered his house, adding 

that the mob wanted to carry him off 
out of the town with some evil design. 
Sr. Mufioz accepted this good Samaritan”s 
carried to the station, and thence to La Paz, 
where he lay confined to bed for twenty-five 
days from the injuries he had received. 

of shelter. The next day he was 

The sequel to this attack is full of interest, 


if somewhat gruesome. Sr. Muiioz, as soon 
as convalescent, started proceedings through 
the newspapers in order to have the governor 
punished, but being a confederate of the 
priest's, the latter raised up a number of 
people to testify against the maltreated 
man, who lost his case. This, as Mufioz 
naively remarks, “made me leave my 
Judgment with the Lord Jesus through 
prayer, and it was answered.” The attack 
took place on the Isth September, Igos, 
and four months later a letter from La Paz 
stated that on the first day of the New Year 
this same priest went to wish the com- 
pliments of the season to some of his young 
women and girl parishioners, with ulterior 
designs. Being indignant, these parishio- 
ners poisoned his food, and on his death 
carried his remains a distance of eighteen 
miles. A post-mortem made on discovery 
could only reveal that the priest had died 
from poison. “Thus,” says Sr. Mufioz, 
“God punished the poor unhappy priest, 
and I, thanks be to Him, am still alive to 
serve the Lord Jesus.” | 
Our brother has recently suffered the loss 
of his wife, a sorrow tempered only by the 
knowledge that she is now with Christ, 
she also having been a believer for many 
years. Some years ago one of his daughters 
fell ill, and her death-bed conversion contains 
striking features. Sr. Mufioz had been 
accustomed to read the Bible before his 
sons and daughters, and some of them were 

opposed to his new faith, and would not 
accept his interpretations; but finding 
herself at the point of death, this daughter 
came under conviction of sin. Her cry 
became, '““ What shall I do to be saved?” 
coupled with a strong desire to see Mr. 
Bright, then pastor of the church. She was 
told that Mr. Bright was 150 miles away. 
But she insisted that her father should go 
out and fetch the pastor. So he went out, 
and chanced upon a fellow believer who 
asked after the sick one. The poor father 
said that she was beyond recovery, and then 
mentioned her eager desire to see Mr. Bright. 
To his great astonishment he learned that 
the pastor had that moment arrived and 
gone to an hotel. The father at once hurried 
thither, and related the circumstances to 
him. Together they retumed to the bed- 
side, and the pastor preached Jesus to the 
dying girl. She died at five in the morning 
calling upon the Lord Jesus, her last words 
being : “The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth 
us from all sin.” | This conversion Sr. Mufioz 
attributes to the reading of the Bible, and 
the work of the Holy Spirit in revealing the 
presence of the pastor when he himself 
believed him to be far from Lima. 

Sr. Mufioz is now labouring for his daily 
bread, and occasionally breaks the Bread 
of Life to eager listeners in our Lima Church, 
and our readers” prayers are requested on his 
behalf in his recent sorrow and increasing 
age and infirmities. 


Foreign Stamp Bureau 





BayswaTER, LoNDON, W. 

has now a good stock of Foreign Stamps which have been received from 
friends ofthe E.U.S.A , and she would like to get into touch with amateur 
philatelists who are anxious to add to their collections. 
from our Bureau goes direct to help the work of the E.U.S.A. 

All the revenue 

Senor lavares Itinerating 

Front View of the Preaching Hall at Pouso Alto. 

Sr. Tavares with wife and child are in the doorway. Mr. Ranken and Mr. A. Macintyre are also in the picture. 

ECENTLY I left for an itinerating 
R Journey, staying the night at 
Andorinhas, and holding a 

meeting there. Journeying on to Burity 
with Bro. Honorio, we suffered much that 
day on account of bad weather and roads. 
From Burity I went on to Gamelleira, and 
preached in the church there. I returned 
to Andorinhas, remaining two days, as it 
" was necessary to get some washing done, 
my horse having fallen with me in the 
mud. Next day I went on to Marzagão, 
arriving about 6 p.m. I was expecting to 
find all our brethren there in good health, 
as they were when I left them on my last 
visit, excepting Bro. Domingos, who was 
unwell. Just half an hour before my 
arrival this brother had been called to be 
with Christ for ever. He gave a most 
beautiful testimony before passing away. 
He called his family and recommended 
them to be firm in the faith. He specially 
exhorted his eldest son, who had begun 

the Christian life, but had backslidden, 
saving: “ My son, I am going to be with 
Jesus, and you remain behind; I urge you 
not to abandon the Lord Jesus, but to be 
always faithful to the Saviour.” Lateronl 
made the young man see the danger in which 
he was, and praying with me he renewed. 
his profession of faith in the Lord. In the 
evening we had a most touching meeting in 
the presence of the dead, thus reaching a 
good many who had never heard the Word 
of God. 

I have long wanted to visit and preach in 
Bella Vista, scven leagues from here (Pouso 
Alto), and last month I could not resist the 
desire any longer, and from there I went 
across to Bomfim, where I met Sr. Nestor, 
who helped me much, lending his room for 
meetings, visiting with me, etc. Unfor- 
tunately, there were going on at the same 
time a Romish Feast, and a cinematograph 
entertainment, which hindered greatly. 
Still we were much blessed, and the Lord 



gave us two conversions. I also dedicated 
to the Lord the infant child of our brethren 
José Damasio and his wife. 

Sr. Nestor gave me an introduction to an 
important business man in Bella Vista, 
but when I presented this the merchant 
only said to me: “You will meet the 
opposition of the padres here”; but really 
it was he himself who opposed, the padres 
said nothing. Leaving him, I was able to 
arrange for a room in another quarter, and 
not less than thirty-five people gathered to 
hear the Gospel, quite close to the Romish 
church, so that the sound of the chanting 

mingled with the Gospel hymns we sang. 
Several people showed much interest, and 

“one almost decided for God. However, 1 

must say of most Romish Bella Vista that 

its people are deeply idolatrous and 
deceived by the harmful influence of 

I returned to Pouso Alto in time to preach, 
and I am glad to say there are now attending 
the meetings some of the unbelievers who 
persecuted us not so long ago. The three 
children of Brother Diogenes have come to 
the Lord lately, and also two men, Antonion 
and Joao from S. Antonio das Grimpas. 


The Story of a Chaco Indian Baby 

By Mrs Katharine A. Hodge 

AM going to tell you a true story about 
I a dear little Brown Baby Girl. She 
lived with her Indian mother away 
in the Paraguayan Chaco. (Look it up on 
the map of South America, and 
find it nearly in the middle.) Well, this 
dear little Brownie's mother became very 
very ill one day, and then she died.- So 
the father and his Indian friends buried 
her at sunset; but stay —they have forgotten 
the Baby! She wasn't dead, oh dear, no, 
but very much alive and well, and just 
three months old. When father got to 
the hut he found the Missionary nursing 
her very tenderly. He was horrified when 
they said they had come to fetch Brownie 
to bury with her mother. 

“ Oh, but you are not going to kill her ? ” 
said the Missionary, hugging the Baby 

“Of course not,” said the father. “We 
are going to put her in the ground alive. 
It is our custom.” 

You see, he did not know it was a cruel 
custom. So there was a tussle between 
the father and the Missionary for the 
Chaco Baby's life, and the Missionary won, 
but the Indians didn't like it a little bit. 

you will: 

The first thing the Missionary wanted 
to do was to take the Baby to the Mission 
Station, one hundred miles away. He had 
to be mother and nurse together on the 
journey. Then she had to be fed—what 
could he give Brownie? Well, God told 
him what to do, so she was kept alive on 
rice-water, goat's milk, which the Mission- 
ary gently squirted into her mouth from 
his mouth, and a piece of rag soaked in egg 
and milk was the chief item in the Baby's 
daily diet. 

After miles and days of riding on horse- 
back with five Indians to show the Mission- 
ary the way, they at length reached the 
Mission Station, and the Baby was handed 

- over to a kind, motherly Missionary. 

I am sorry to say, however, that Baby 
Hope (for that is the name the Missionaries 
gave her) died six months afterwards, 
and was buried on the banks of the River 
Paraguay. It is sad to think that there 
have been many babies who were not so 
fortunate in being rescued as Baby Hope, 
and were buried alive with their mothers, 
but the Indians are learning a better way, 
and that Jesus- loves the little Indian 
children in the Chaco. 


São Vincente 

The Landing-place of the Discoverers of Brazil 
By Mrs. E. Ranken | 

N Saturday afternoon, July 18th, 
(O Mr. Ranken and I travelled down 
the beautiful serra between São 
Paulo and Santos, on the way to São 
Vincente, a suburb of this important coffee 
port, and where, as our friends already 
know, God has richly blessed the work of a 
colporteur by bringing quite a number into 
the light and knowledge of the glorious 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. 

To our surprise no one was expecting us, 
for the Post Office had played us a trick ; 
and our letters, sent early in the week to 
announce our toming, had not been received. 
Even so, we had a very real and hearty little 
Prayer Meeting on the Saturday night, and 
all felt that God was with us. The Sunday 
noon meeting was also smaller than we had 
expected, thirty-two being present, but we 
had a good time of refreshing in the presence 
of God, and the Sunday School, which 
immediately followed, gives much promise 
for the future. The children were eager to 
answer, and thoroughly enjoyed the hymn- 
singing and the Bible talk, 

As some of the young men did not seem 
to wish to go home, the rest of the afternoon 
was spent in learning fresh hymns, always a 
great joy to new converts ; and we wondered 
sometimes if our voices would last out the 
day, for we had no harmonium to help. 
But, as is always the case when we look for 
strength for special needs, it was given. 

We made two short visits with Sefior 
Sebastião, the colporteur, who is giving as 
much of his time as possible to this work in 
São Vincente; and he spoke so wisely to 
the people, and seemed to have such a real 
sense of their need, and of God's power to 
meet it, that we were glad we had been led 
to ask him to fill the place. 

Returning to the little room for the night 
meeting, we found it already full before the 
hour. We spent a short time in singing, 
while the corridor and room adjoining, and 
the steps of the little place filled up with 
listeners; and then Mr. Ranken had the joy 

— work 

of telling out the “old, old story” to the 
eager crowd. 

We do trust that God will lay the need of 
this place upon the hearts of His dear children 
in the homelands, so that many of the people 
in this town of some 10,000 inhabitants, and 
which is without any hall for the preaching 
of the Gospel, may have the chance of hearing 
the good news of salvation. 

As we returned that night to Santos, to 
the home of a friend who had kindly given 
us hospitality for the week-end, our hearts 
were sad as we passed the numerous large 
boarding houses, one with cinematograph 
show at the side, to see the numbers on this 
beautiful Sunday night coming out of the 
places of amusement, and many going into 
rendezvous of sin. 

Next morning, before returning to São 
Paulo, we called to see a dear old lady, once 
our teacher in Portuguese, and who, with 
her granddaughter, has opened a beautiful 
house for visitors on the sea front, not far 
from São Vincente. They expressed their 
sorrow at not knowing we were down, as 
they, with some others from the house, 
would have liked to have been with us on 
the Sunday. However, it was perhaps as well 
not, for the little room could not have held 
any more; but we are sure there is a great 
in front if God should lead to 
put an earnest, hard-working couple in this 

An interesting fact about São Vincente is 
that it is the point where the Portuguese 

- discoverers of Brazil first landed, and from 

it spread out that dark night of Romanism 
which has ever since enveloped the land. No 
permanent effort has been made for its 
evangelization, and even now our little 
beginning is dependent upon the freewill 
offerings of friends, until such time as God 
brings our Board into a position to make 
regular provision for it. Thus any wishing 
to help in this special corner should send 
their offerings to the Office, specially marked 
“ For São Vincente.” 


Receipt No. Ls. 
B9267 Mrs4Morrison.......... 0 1 
Miss M. D. Asher....... 110 
Miss M. Deans.......... 0 5 

sacos 0 seo ces 



R. Mercer............. 
A. J. Sinclair... .......... 
Mes. Hil...ccecseces ca 
1. DUM esses cas dé 

CO 603 CD O da GIRO — 
00000000 = 

md, cmaddo do 

Llanelly Auxiliary. 
Per Mr. F. W. Chapman. 

B955 F.Jones............... 02 3 
6 LScottaes ncaptega das 002 
Edinburgh Auxiliary. 
Per Mrs. Brown. 
B438 Miss Brunton.......... 014 0 
9 J. Porteous............ 070 
440 Mrs. Ross.............. 0 6 0 
Liverpool Auxiliary. 
Per Rev, J. W. Skinner. 
B637 Mrs. Fairfcld............ 010 0 
8 William St. Mission, Consett 110 0 
9 Peter Hughes............ 1 4 0 
640 Mrs.Clay............... 0 5 0 
1 Mrs. Warton ............ 020 
2 Mrs.Holdgate........... 020 
— Collection at Y.M.C.A..... 015 0 
Per T. W. Leese, Manchester. 
B506 Miss Middleton.......... 0 4 0 
7 Miss Silcock............. 0 4 0 
8 Silas Tuley.............. 034 
9 StarHallP.C............. 076 
Per Miss Pescod, Liscard. 
B652 H.J.Shaw.............. 0 5 0 
Per Miss Eccleston. 
7575 Mrs. Broadbelt .......... 0 5 0 
Per Mrs. Tetlow, Birkenhead. 
B526 Miss Latham ............ 0 210 
7 Miss Kitts............... 033 
8 Mis. Tetlow............. 0 6 
Hon. District Secretarles. 
Per Mrs. Rose, Farnham. 
8186 Mrs. Forbes Robinson... QO 5 0 

Per Miss Summerfield, Ramsgate. 
141 Miss E. Allnutt......... 02 6 
2 Miss Bailey............ 0 6 0 
Ramsgate Y.W.C.A 0 1910 
4 Mrs. Marshall.......... 02 6 
5 Miss Summerford....... 014 2 
Per Mr. R. Hogg, Larkhall, 
7811 Mrs. Marshall......... 02 1 
Per Mr. P.D. FE inE, Upton Manor. 
7108 ForestGate P.C......... 017 0 
O AMO e cetriedes iss * 010 0 
Per Miss E.M. Flint, Weston-super-Mare. 
B752 Mrs. Gardener.......... 
SO MES: Orecerpes essa 010 0 
SEMP eia end a 210 0 


Receipt No. £ s. d. 
Per Mr. F. J. Packham, Brighton. 
1340 Newick Mission Hall 
Bible Class........... 1 00 

Per Miss M. Hughes, St. Leonards-on-Sea. 
B36 Miss Hoare............ 0 5 0 
37 Miss F.G.Gabb........ 1 

Per Mr. S. N. Willoughby, W. Norwood. 

8396 Miss D. Burton......... 0 

7 Miss Jackson........... 036 
Per Mrs. Rose, Farnham. 

8187 Mrs. Louth............ 015 0 

8 Miss Andrews.......... 0 0 5 
Per Miss Francis, Dover. 

B215 Miss A. Earle.......... 020 
6 Miss Koettlitz.......... 0 5 OQ 
7 Miss Nugent............ 0 4 3 
8 Miss Winterbourn...... º* 013 2 

Per Mr. F.C. Blake, Cambridge. 

B5 Miss A. Austen......... 030 
6 Miss E. Dodgsoa........ 010 
7 Mrs. Mansfield.......... 02 8 
8 MissG. Watts.......... 026 
ANO sais as baiathass (eb i o 

(Receipt No. A2431.) 
Per Miss A. M. Trowt, Exeter. 
Miss E. Gater.. 02 
Miss Challice............. 02 
Miss A. Trowt............ 02 
Mr. Worth.............. 02 
Miss Carter.............. 02 
Miss Pinn............... 0 3 
Miss Milton.............. 01 
Miss Trowt.............. 0 6 
Mrs. Godfrey............ 0 5 
Mrs. Pinn............... 0 31 
VW CÃO xiriratias dado 10 
Miss Tuckett............ 0 1 
£2 12 
(Receipt No. A2453.) 

Per Miss E. Brian, Macclesfield. 

Miss Wylde............. 072 
Miss E. Brian............ 070 
Miss A. G. Knight........ 0 5 4 
Miss G. Harvey.......... 0 4 0 
Mrs. Clarke............. 0 01 

£1 37 


(Receipt No. A2517.) 

Miss F. Russell........... 020 
Miss Bagg............... 023 
Miss R. Tucker.......... 016 
Miss M. Tucker.......... 020 

£0 79 

Pes ves 

Field Acknowledgments—Braszil. 

7664 Hutchinson Bros........ * £ 0 0 

5 C.D.E,, per Dr. Stearns.. $400.00 
6 A. w. Butterworth, per 

Dr. Stearns ..... bina ad $25.00 

North America. 
(Details in Ths Neglect:d Continent.) 

Per Rev. Geo. Smith.......... £20 10 8 



Australia and New Zealand. 

£s. d. 
Per Mr. and Mrs. E. A. Strange. 

Mr. Walker.............. 0 0 
Dr. Burton ............. 0 0 
Moreland Ladies Class.... 0 5 0 
Mr. Holloway............ 010 0 
Mt. Erica Meth. Church... 1 00 
Miss Shaw............... 5 00 
Miss S. Shaw............. 5 00 
Mrs. S. Goode............ 5 00 
Mrs. G. Lewis............ 10 0 
Mrs Ricketts............ 1 00 
Mrs. Ferguson........... 010 0 
A Friend................ 010 
Miss Betheras............. 100 
Mr. C.B.Cook........... 010 0 
Mr. Beeson.............. 040 
Sympathizer............. 010 0 
Interested .............. 0 8 3 
Mrs. Sterling............. 5 0 0 

CB. Cook. cessa 100 
Mr. S. Kingston.......... 100 
Miss Middleton........... 011 0 
Mr. McKenna............ 040 
Miss E. Sweetman........ 010 0 
Rev. J. W. Edwards...... 010 6 
Miss. Prayer Meet., Ballarat 1 7 6 
Mr. F.S. Howie.......... 5 00 
Mr. JaLVIS. scsssrr acres 010 6 
CouncilofChurches, Ballarat 2 0 0 
Port Adelaide Cong. Church 010 0 
Sir Charles Goode......... 100 
Pastor Finlayson......... 1 00 
Mrs. Matthews........... 0 50 
a Moreland..... 010 0 
Mrs. 0 5 0 
Mrs. " Ss Reed.......... 10 0 0 
Miss Clerke.............. 050 
Inasmuch ............... 100 
Mrs. Ricketts............ 010 0 
S.S., Upper B-field 100 
Church, Upper B-field 113 0 
Mr. W. Jarvis.......... 1 00 
Miss E. C. Richards....... 0 6 3 
Faith Ripsiois South Yarra 2 20 

pads AG Sd 010 0 
Drunswick Fell. Class..... 15 0 0 
Miss Howat............. 110 0 
Mr. F. Varley............ 5 00 
Mr. A. J. Cock........... 010 0 
Sympathizer.............. 030 
Mr. John Gibson.......... 5 00 
Mrs. €. Fulton........... 200 
Mr. G. Broughton........ 8 00 
Miss E. Bloomfield....... 100 
Mr. G. Beath............ 100 
Mrs. G. Beath............ 220 
Miss L. Potter........... 0 6 0 
Bapt. Y.P.S.C.E., Auckland 1 0 0 
Cent. M. Y.P.S.CE,, Auck- 

ADO stririsasass aan 100 
Bapt. Women's Class..... 100 
Major MacIntosh......... 00 
Auckland H.H. Mission... 010 0 

Restam £109 9 0 

Total for Putumayo Fund.. - 018 6 
Total for Special Purposes.. - 251711 
Total for General Purposes.. MENA 415 3 92 

Payments for the month of Sep- 
tember amounted to.......... 5 10 
Available receipts (as above)..... 415 3 92 
September Deficit........ £677 92 8 
October need, about...... 1000 0 0 
Colab sus das aaa £1.677 2 8 

'“* We cannot think of God without thinking of Him as a Missionary God.” 

“ NO interest in missions? 

wilful disobedience.” 


The only explanation is either inexcusable ignorance or 

y Chats with 


Do you know that it is my birthday 
today? I am just two years old, quite 
young for a Grandfather, isn't it? Now 
you really ought to have sent to wish me 
“ Many Happy Returns of the Day,” but as 
you have not done so, 1 will instead wish our 
Guild these “happy returns.” 

We none of us expected to 
keep up our second anniver- 
sary in the midst of this tre- 
mendous war ; what a good 
thing, that as the hymn puts 
it, “ God gently veils our 
eyes.” I am sure that you : 
are all trying to do something ga” 
to help, in the many ways & 
that are suggested by the . 
newspapers. You see you : 
are too young to go out to 
fight for your country, and I 
am too old, but I guess some 
of you boys would be only 
too ready to enlist if you were 
a bit taller and broader. | 
am certain that amongst 
my Granddaughters many would be 
only too willng to tend the sick 
and wounded at the front, were they 

Now suppose for a moment that our 
Guild could all meet together, and that 1 
could march you to the nearest barracks and 
say that I wanted you to join Kitchener's 
Army, why the Commanding Officer would 
laugh and send you home to grow! But 
there is an Army that you can all join, 1 
mean the Army of Christ. He will never 
send you back. However young, however 
small, however weak, He will find each one 
of you a place, perhaps a post of danger, in 
the ranks of that ever-victorious Army of 
His. More than that, He is not only willing 
to enlist you to fight under the banner of 
His Cross, but He begs those of you who are 
not already fighting for Him, to jom His 
Colours to-day. Will you do so? Do not 
wait until it is too late and the best of your 
fighting days are over. It is such an un- 
worthy act to fight against Christ all your 


the Children 


special regiments of Christ's Army, 

life, and then in the end to turn round and 
try to fight for Him. 

We have heard a great deal about the word 
“neutral” during this European War, of 
those nations who are on “ neither ” side, 
but remember that through life you and 
I cannot be' neutral,” we must either fight 
for Christ or against Him. 

My chief business is, as you know, 
to get you to enlist in one of the 
of the Missionary Volunteers. 
Those great regiments that He 

is ever sending forth to fight 
against sin, idolatry and 
' heathenism in far-away lands. 
Our own special corps is 
the South American one. Our 
| work is suffering badly 
Ps on account of the War, 
á and Christ and the Dark 
Continent call you. Some 
of you, my Grandchildren, 
have not heard that call 
vet; you are not doing 
much to help. You can- 
not go out to the front, 
but you can help to 
send others to the Mission 
Field. As our country is doing all she can 
to shelter the poor refugee boys and girls of 
gallant little Belgium, so you can help to 
find a home for the outcast boys and girls 
of far-away Peru. We are getting towards 
the end of our first year of collecting, but 
there is still time for you to start. 

My hearty thanks for the following amounts 
that you have sent me for our Orphanage 
Fund: Margery Clogg (Cardiff) £1 8s. 6d., 
Winnie Lacey £I 3s. 6d., Agnes Bartlett 
(Coatbridge) I5s., Miss Adams' Band of 
Watchers (Forest Hill) 10s. 6d., Ada Carter 
(Paddington) ros. Ruth Jones (Wanstead) 
I0s., David C. Shedden (Aberdeen) 7s., and 
Miss D. Andrews (Cardiff) 5s. But what a lot 
some of you others must have in hand ready 
for me! Let it all come, and come quickly. 

Keep on keeping on in all good works. 
Your affectionate 


Winnie Lacey, of Hornsey Rise, has kindly drawn and sent the above sketch to me. 


tm o a 

4. — e "4" 

a a A a VN a | 

— a a E = «4 

E micascas: ut caças »-. 

NOTES & | 



ALTHOUGH the war still dominates our 
thoughts, and vitally affects our work at 
so many points, we would 
sound a note of gratitude 
to Him Who is with us all 
the time. We also render 
thanks to those of our friends who are 
continually remembering us in prayer, and 
to those who have sent special gifts to help 
us in our time of need. There are also our 
fellow workers on the field who are nobly 
and with joy making sacrifices, so that the 
strain upon our funds may be lessened. 
We value all this fellowship beyond words. 
This is a time when we renew our con- 
fidence and trust in Him, Who knoweth all 
our need, and will not fail us. We are quite 
confident that out of these awful days there 
will spring a time of new hope and oppor- 
tunities for fresh advances. 



THE furlough of our friend Mr. Roberts Is 
now drawing to a close. He proposes to 
use the last few weeks in 
visiting the various Prayer 
Circles up and down the 
country. There could be no 
more valuable work to which Mr. Roberts 
could devote the remaining time at his 
'disposal. We are sure that meeting our 
“rope holders ” will not only be a time of 
encouragement for him, but it will be a 
time of refreshment and help to the members 
of our various Circles, who will be able to 

Our Prayer 

know more of the work in Argentina and 
pray more definitely for its varied phases. 

DuriING the past month our General 
Secretary has been busy on deputation 
work in Scotland. In spite 
of the distraction, and the 
special difficulties of holding 
Missionary meetings now, 
he records that it has been a campaign 
full of encouragement. New friends have 
been gained for South America, and we trust 
that this will be followed by new prayer and 
new help. 

We- shall be glad to hear from friends 
in England who are able to arrange for a 
meeting. At the present time a large number 
of halls and schools are taken over by the 
military authorities, and arranging meetings 
is more difficult than at normal times. Help, 
therefore, in this direction, is specially 

acceptable now. 

By the time this issue of our Magazine 
appears our Prayer Calendar for 1915 will 
be on sale. We sincerely 
hope that every copy printed 
will be in use by January 
Ist. United and definite 
prayer at home means renewed progress on 
the field, and we trust that readers will 
again join with us as interceders for the 
work. If you have not secured your copy 
of the Prayer Calendar, please write at once. 
The price is sixpence, the postage on single 
copies being threepence extra. . 




Capichano. The Carajá Chief at Leopoldina. 

A Carajá Chiel 

By Frederick C. Glass 

but not quite so much so as his 

picture implies perhaps, for the 
Jersey was specially donned for the occasion 
of the photograph, and when I last saw 
him at Leopoldina he was quite without 

He was once the chief of an Araguayan 
village, but he was falsely accused of witch- 
craft in sending an evil spirit among the 
Carajás, when a few years ago they were, for 
the first time, ravaged with measles. Not 
knowing what ailed them the poor creatures 
plunged into the river, which is almost their 
native element, and very many died in 
consequence. Capichano escaped in a canoe, 

(E tur nora Isa semi-civilized Indian, 

and with a few of his family, paddled up 
to the white man's port of Santa Leopoldina, 
where he now lives in a little hut on a solitary 
sand-bank in mid-stream. He retains all 
the habits and customs of his people, as 
do also the half-dozen Carajá women and 
men who live with him, for though they 
have learned somewhat to speak Portuguese 
of a crude kind, and are occasionally willhng 
to work, yet they have in no other way 
assimilated the civilization or ambition of 
their neighbours, except that the ex-cluef 
has cut off his beautiful long black hair. 
The tribal disc mark of the Carajás may be 
noticed on both cheek-bones, and the curious 
little plug of wood inserted through the 



lower lip is often replaced by a more pre- 
tentious ornament. 

In my travels of investigation on the 
beautiful and little known Araguaya river, 
I met personally over eight hundred Indians 
of this tribe, and have reliable information 
of over a thousand more of the same family ; 
besides meeting with representatives of five 
other surrounding Indian tribes speaking 
other dialects. 

This quite belies the opinion emitted by 
Savage Landor in his deeply interesting 
book “Across South America.” Mr. 
Landor, in covering three or four hundred 
miles across the high, cold tablelands 
of Matto Grosso (which I have crossed 

CÁ Rá 

be w ) a 
A A “ e par * temo q - as 
e. 4 

Po E 
” “4. e 

” a 

latent possibilities in them, which the 
Gospel will bring into evidence—but which 
civilization alone, will only destroy. 

Honest as the day, frank and fearless; 
Nature's gentlemen; they have been preserved 
from the ruthless hand of the rubber fiend 
and the demoralization which ever follows 
hard in the wake of the priests of Rome. 

They live alone in their own vast country, 
free and untrammelled by any contact with 
the enslaving white man, as happens in Peru, 
and elsewhere. 

Many years ago, we were among the first 
to attempt to reach some of these Amazonian 
Indian tribes, by establishing isolated stations 
among them, but for lack of a suitable 

7 ' 
(DE o a 
ec Dl 

Carajá Women and Children on the banks of the Araguaya, 

myself), was unreasonably surprised at 
only meeting with one Indian tribe, and 
emits the hasty conclusion that the wild 
Indians can only be numbered by tens and 
hundreds at most, and are practically 

All Indians are very sensitive to cold, 
and will rarely be found on tablelands ; they 
are also very reserved and retiring, and 
do not usually build their villages within 
sight of the highways of civilization, or 
margins of the big rivers. But to say they 
do not exist is absurd, and I can give Mr. 
Landor authoritative information to the 

The Carajá tribe are a peaceful and 
intensely interesting people. Of magnificent 
physique and high moral character for a 
savage race, there are evidences of great 

base, the effort ended in failure. Since 
then it has been our policy and aim 
to establish a chain of Mission stations among 
the civilized, nominally Roman Catholic 
Brazilians, thence reaching out to the limits 
of the great Indian territories. 

That chain now exists, and Goyaz is 
its last link, which forms the base for future 
work among the Carajá Indians, with whom 
we have already opened communications. 

The atrocities of the Putumayo have 
demonstrated the probable fate of such 
peoples apart from the protective and saving 
influences of the Gospel of Christ. We 
ask your prayers and practical aid that 
the claims of the Carajá tribe may not be 
ignored until it is too late, as has happened 
with so many other tribes of these unfortunate 


Farly Days im Tandil 

By Miss E. M. Swainson 

UR day school was opened on April 
(O Is5th, exactly six months from the 
day on which I arved in this 
country. Owing to an unavoidable delay 
in getting out from England our beautiful 
new and modern dual desks, and the still 
finer wooden partition which divides the 

a a 3 
— “se “. amem - - 
a e as . P 
N : “sá % : 4. 
< vw - mo = 
» é “ 


- o 
- . o 
à . é a o d 
. To M Í ) 
“4, a o a “ 
' 2 
| + 
1 ) 


— dm » + ema 
ati ar “4 

ea e 


Pedais YE 

e 4 
RÁ faá 


ha É 

Ad tg 






dAfr. Strachan above 

new salon into two parts, the school opened 
later by a month than the other schools in 
the town. Children in this country rarely 
change from one school to another once the 
school year has begun, for the year's books 
have to be bought at the beginning, and the 
expense of changing them is considered. 
In spite of this, we very shortly had twenty- 
nine pupils on the register; and, speaking 
roughly, about half of them are children of 

The Day School at Tandil, Argentina. 

non-attendants at the meetings. All but 
two are over the age of eight. The accom- 
panying photograph, taken two months ago 
by Mr. Payne of Cordoba, does not give all, 
for several have been enrolled since. 

That some of our members' children have 
not been enrolled is partly due to the sudden 

E vê Rd 

Miss Swainson in centre. 

loss of seventeen adult members of the 
church. They, with their families, have 
had to leave Tandil for the quarries; much 
is due also to the terrible financial year, which 
has caused such distress in the country. 
Three months—rather less, when I wnte 
—have passed since I gave my first lesson 
in the new school. It is very early in the 
day to expect results. And yet, in another 
sense, It is never too early to expect results, 



though it is often too early to expect to see 
them. And even at the end of three months 
I can see, and feel, a deep change in a large 
proportion of the young lives in my charge ; 
especially in the lives of the children who 
have come in from outside, for, naturally, 
the others had been in touch with the 
Gospel before. 

Perhaps the commonest stain on the 
child-conversation of this country is bad 
language. It is so common, they say, that 
few children are able to speak for three or 
four minutes without using it. We had a 
little trouble at the beginning with this, 
but Mr. Strachan made a severe and neces- 
sary regulation to the effect that a child 
who was known to use a bad word for the 
third time during his school career would 
be expelled. Two previous opportunities 
were given, friends will see, so that a child 
who had been for a moment conquered by 
fatal force of habit, should not be instantly 
banished from the helpful atmosphere of 
the Christian school. There may be some 
who question the advisability of three 
chances: they are not those who know 
the difficulty. Many of these children do 
not even know they are using a bad word : 
it is a word used commonly by a father 
or brother, and therefore imitated in the 
playground or the school. More than one 
child has told me in confidence : ““ Sefiorita, 
to tell the truth, I do not know which are 
the bad words!” That is one of the things 
which Mr. Strachan himself had to deal 
with, naturally; for I also “ do not know 
which are the bad words.” 

But there is little need now for his super- 
vision of the words. A breath of the Holy 
Spirit of God has passed through the souls of 
the children, and we never now hear of even 
a suspicion of such a thing. The air is all 
the sweeter. 

Want of truthfulness is, of course, a 
national failing. That is also being met and 
conquered in the school. A lie was such a 
“trifle” at first, that the. children were 
quite amused to think it should be con- 
sidered necessary to notice it. But now, 
on the rare occasions when one is discovered, 
the head hangs down, with a guilty, disap- 
pointed-with-self kind of look, that points 
to a recognition of it as sin. 

One exceedingly interesting feature in 
the work is the fact that children of such 

varied nationality meet in the school. The 
blue-eyed, fair-haired Danish boys, quiet, 
dreamy and intensely sweet in their nature, 
mect side by side with the shrewd, critical 
Argentine boy, or with the quiet and 
stealthy Turk, always ready to guard his 
own little property and desk against all 
the world; and the two English children, 
supremely aloof from all others, though 
unconsciously so, and receiving, without 
doubt, the homage of the whole school 
Then we have a French family; we have 
Spaniards, and one child is, I believe, 

All these racial differences have to be 
reckoned with. And yet, how true it is, 
that “ the same Lord over all is rich unto 
all that call upon Him.” Norse and Turk, 
English and Spanish, French and Argentine— 
I have seen all faces soften and bend, and 

* grow good in the presence of the children's 

Lord, always present to teach the children 
and me in our daily Scripture lessons. 

I have seen much of children's conversions 
in the past, and I know by sweet experience 
that there is much hope for a large addition 
to the church in Tandil from its school. 
Those over whom Mrs. Strachan had to 
grieve, because, after an hour a week in 
Sunday School, they were subject to the 
bad education of Tandil streets and schools 
for the rest of the week, are now being safe- 
guarded for the week; while fourteen or 
fifteen, who would otherwise never see a 
Bible or hear the name of God but in blas- 
phemy, are daily learning of Him. 

One immediate result is an unexpected 
attendance at Sunday School of the. 
three Danish brothers, Halfdan, Kae, and 
Cristian Sommers. Halfdan may be seen 
in the photo, last but one in the second 
row down, towards the right. Kae stands 
m the next row down, at Halfdan's nght. 
Their parents are well-to-do people; the 
father rigidly opposed to the Gospel. Next 
to Halfdan, last in the row, stands José 
Iglesias, who very much desires to be a pastor 
one day. On the other side of Halfdan 
stands Edouardo Brunand, one of our most 
radically changed boys. He it was who 
had to be sent home for using bad words 
the first week of school; he it was who 
was received back on probation; and he 
who came to me a few weeks ago voluntanly 
to tell me he had, unlawfully, assisted his 



younger brother in his mental arithmetic. 
It was a question in which the answer was 
“three.” “I didn't tell him in words, 
sefonta, but I held up three fingers, and 
It was the same.” How many of our English 
boys would go to their teachers with a sense 
of wrong over such an act? 

Next to Mr. Strachan, in the third row 
down, is Eloi Ali, the Turk, very business- 
like, and “ all there ”' as we say in English, 
but very fond of the distribution of tracts 
in the streets, and a good child. Lily Elder 
stands next to the writer on the left of the 

The boy who stands first in the top row 
on the left-hand side, Pedro Trejo, is a 
problem. His father is a farmer, and 
occasionally it happens that Pedro has to 
go with his father and other men to the 
camps for a week at a time. He is not a 
better boy for it when he comes back. And 
vet, I hope much from Pedro later. One 
evening, when alone in the schoolroom, 
he discovered a eso (dollar) on the 
floor. He could easily have kept it, for no 
one saw him pick it up. But he rose 
superior to the temptation, and brought 
the money to me the next day, for enquiries 
to be made. 

Next to him, in the same row, are two 
boys who have had to take A BC lessons 
m reading from me. Both are from outside. 
In the row beneath, immediately below 
Pedro, stands Modesto Ysea, dark-faced 
Modesto, who has become kind and tender- 
hearted in place of cruel and vindictive. 
The change in him has been so great that 

his own mother advertises the services by 
means of him: “See what a change the 
Gospel has made in my boy.” And his 
neighbours are beginning to come to the 
services, attracted by a marvel so great 
as a changed character. 

Time and space fail to tell all. And— 
while spiritual ideals owing to the grace of 
God, that works so powerfully, may be 
possible with only one teacher —where there 
are five grades of work, intellectual ideals of 
teaching cannot be reached. For that 
reason, we cannot do all we would in that 
direction until an assistant teacher be pro- 
vided. Ifancy there are few trained teachers 
in England who would feel they could well 
attend to the teaching of five grades at once. 
But the best that is possible is the limit of 

Thank God for possibility. My past 

"training and experience has always made 

me lean much more hopefully to the work 
among the young than to the work among 
adults, although the latter is especially 
fine in Tandil. And here, as in England, 
I find good soil in the child life; and, while 
God wills, in Tandil first, and afterwards 
elsewhere, I shall find much of my sowing- 
ground chosen by Him, neither among the 
hearts fully occupied with riches and cares, 
nor among the hard and well trodden 
hearts, nor among the flippant and shallow 
natures that weigh not the call truly, but 
among the tender and good, who, receiving 
the word before the things of this world 
harden or occupy or dry the heart, “ bring 
forth fruit with patience.” 

FostER.—-To Mr. and Mrs. Foster, Arequipa, Peru, a daughter-—Gwendoline Hannah— 
Wanted by Mr. Macintyre 

Mr. Archie Macintyre, of Goyaz Capital, Brazil, who is now home on furlough, is 

September I2th, I9I4. 

very anxious to obtain a good second-hand English concertina (forty-eight keys). 
an instrument will be of the greatest service to him when he returns to the field. 

IH any 

of our readers can help, please communicate with the Secretary. 

Have you secured your Prayer Calendar ?-see page 157. 


To Emancipate the Peruvian Indians 
By T. Webster Smith 

current Peruvian periodicals, each 

speaking in strong and hopeful terms 
of movements towards the lifting of the 
heavy yoke which lies upon the Quechua 
Indian, is an inspiring and true sign of the 
times. The Indian has suffered for centuries, 
and is in the depths of degradation, physical, 
moral, social, mental and spiritual, such as 
only those who 
have had at least 
a passing contact 
with him in his 
native haunts can 
appreciate to any 
degree. But the 
Peruvian papers 
shall speak for 
thernselves. The 
first paper is the 
third publication 
of the recently- a E A 
formed National + 7 “= 
Tempcerance So- - 
ciety, and is the 
report of a lecture 
delivered in the 
University of St. Mark, Lima—the most 
ancient university in the New World. After 
referring to some of the disposing causes to 
alcoholism, such as the absolute lack of any 
relief from misery in their daily lives, the 
forced purchase from their master-owners, 
the lecturer asserts that three-fourths of 
the alcohol manufactured in the country is 
consumed by the Indians, even the most 
isolated being reached by ambulant vendors 
of the soul and body destroying stuff. He 
then adds statements which will astound 
some at home, who secretly or openly 
sympathize with the Roman Church :— 

“ But something which causes one's soul 
to revolt, something incomprehensible, is 
that the catholic religion should be also a 
most powerful cause of alcoholism in the 
native race. To think that that religion does 

To have lying upon one's desk three 

Poa de O So” Xe - 
rui APS 
'“'Whom they ignorantly worship.' 

nothing among the Indians save to turn them 
into beasts, is to think that it has no longer 
the spirit which the sublime idealogist of 
Judaa imparted to it. All kinds of sophis- 

tries will be sought to tell us that religious 
practices are not the cause in the majority of 
cases of the Indians drinking themselves 
drunk ; very well, but the facts are there 
in all their nakedness. 

Any one desirous of 
being  convinced 
need only attend 
at a religious feast, 
not only in the 
Indian communi- 
ties, but also in 
towns of some im- 
portance where 
mestizos (half- 
breeds) pre-domi- 
nate. Each Indian 
faction has fixed 
for it during the 
year two or three 
religious feasts to | 
which come reti- 
nues of dancers to 
solemnize the fes- 

tival; in addition the priest nominates 

a year before the mayordomos (stewards 

or ensigns), who have to shoulder the 

burden of almost all the expenses of the 
feast. These mayordomos vary in number 
according to the importance or size of the 
place, there being sometimes as many as 
thirty or forty. Each one has to pay the 
priest four or five pounds sterling for the 
costs of masses, processions, vespers, and 
other ceremonies of the catholic liturgy. 

From this fact will at once be understood why 

the clergy have the strongest interest in sustain- 

ing this kind of spectacle. The Indians, for a 

long time before the day fixed for the festival, 

gather money and lay in a great supply of 
alcohol, mainly of 40 per cent. The day 
preceding the feast the Indians gather around 
the chapel and begin to drink heavily. They 



forget entirely the religious nature of the 
festival, and when, the following day, they 
flock into the sanctuary they do so in an 
already deplorable state of drunkenness. 
There the priest—often also drunken— 
performs the mass (one only for the thirty 
or forty mayordomos), and then the proces- 
sion starts out: an image, full of filth 
and grotesquely disguised, is the object of 
adoration of these unhappy beings. Behind 
it follow the priest and his acolytes; and 
behind them again the retinue of dancers who 

give themselves up to all the excesses that 
accompany intoxication. As there is no 
authority and no police to maintain order 
there follow murders, violations and theft— 
all taking place in front of the church which 
is the symbol of peace, holiness and. love. 
The greater part of the murders commutted by 
Indians take place during the religious fes- 
tivals! After two or three days, during 
which the afore-described scenes are repeated, 
the Indians return to their homes impover- 
ished and brutalized by the alcohol, without 

Group of Inca Indians among the ruins of one of their ancient observatories. 

execute the most fantastic movements to 
the sound of flutes and drums. The din is 
deafening. The cries and curses of the 
drunken Indians, mixed with the wailing of 
the women—also drunken—hardly able to 
move themselves in their coarse and heavy 
clothes; and along with them their little 
ones—ironic prophecy of the future of the 
race! The procession is over, and as evening 
falls the spectacle could not be more repug- 
nant or heart-sickening. Whilst the priest is 
present at a banquet in the house of the 
mayordomo or alfarez (ensign) the Indians 

having in their soul that consolation which 
they expected to receive by divine grace. 
Meanwhile the priest carries away with him 
a small fortune, leaving behind, as a souvenir 
of his mission of love, bodies of Indians mur- 
dered in the midst of the orgy, orphans, 
homes plunged into frightful misery, and 
men and women in chains to fill the prisons 
and penitentiaries. And all this for what * 
To keep the Indian in a state of absolute 
fetichism which suits the interests—especi- 
ally the financial interests—of the priests 
and bishops. For a few half-crowns the 



native race is degraded on such a gigantic 

Thus far we translate word for word, but 
the speaker added much more, showing that 
at marriages, deaths and baptisms the first 
requisite is alcohol, and that the Roman 
priests seek by every kind of argument to 
intimidate the Indians and to lead them 
into absurd beliefs, the result of which is to 
leave them unbalanced and without character 
to enable them to face the problems of life. 

The writer has seen, and “ snapped ” 
some of these almost unbelievable incidents, 
“but will present the strongest proof of their 
happening, and of the compulsion which is 
brought to bear upon the unhappy Indians 
from the second Peruvian paper before him. 
There is, fortunately, a society of enlightened 
Peruvians, named 
the “Pro-Indi- 
gena,” which does 
ts best to bring 
cases of oppression 
of the aborigines 
before the Govern- 
ment. Now a na- 
tive in a certain 
town far from the 

Capital had the 
audacity to refuse 
to act as mayor- 
domo (with its 
honour and ex- 
penses), and the 

civil authonties 
fined him £8 ster- 
ling. The Natives' 
Society brought the matter to public notice, 
with the result that the principal Lima paper 
of September 7th publishes a Government 
edict resolving :— 

“(1) To declare it a general rule that the 
office of mayordomo, according to the custom 
of native towns, be not obligatory. 

(2) To prohibit Authonties of whatsoever 
grade to interfere in the appointment of 
such mayordomos or in the observance of 
this office. 

(3) To encharge upon the Prefect of the 
Department special vigilance over the abuses, 
which in this matter may be committed with 
the obligation of submitting any criminal 
Judgment to the responsible persons.” 

Now dark as is the picture drawn, this 
last Government measure shows as a shaft 
of light. But let the financial measures 

A Demon Dance. 

which are occupying both chambers daily 
pass away, and we hope for the full sun of 
religious liberty. Members have pledged 
their word to bring forward the ratification 
of last year's measure, granting liberty of 
worship which would be lost unless repeated 
this year. 

The third paper referred to is the organ of 
the Men-teachers' Training School. The 
director of this School, whose influence 
reaches throughout Peru, writes an able 
article entitled, “ In what 'anguage ought 
we to teach the Indian ? ” and pleads, basing 
on his experience as an inspector in two 
departments, that the Indian should be 
taught the rudiments at least in Quechua, 
his mother-tongue, and pleads for the 
preparation of National Charts for use 

throughout the 
1 land. The article 
| has thegreater im- 
portance in that 
It serves as a pre- 
face to a new pre- 
pared scientific 
(phonetic) alpha- 
bet, to which it is 
proposed, after the 
which wise criti- 
cism may bring, to 
give Government 
authority. It is 
hoped in this way 
to bring all future 
publications in the 
Quechua language 
to a uniform system of spelling. This would 
be useful in at least three directions. It 
would enable the Indian to learn to read 
quickly ; it would enable the non-native to 
master the difficult pronunciation of this 
language, and, in our eyes as a Missionary 
Society, it would render the incalculable 
advantage of enabling the Indian to read the 
Gospel in his native tongue. At present in 
the eight or nine different Quechua works in 
the possession of the writer there are almost 
as many different ortho(?)graphies. 

Do these seem small rays of hope amongst 
a submerged race sprung from the once-famed 
Incas? Well, remember the reply of the 
httle girl to her plaintive brother who said 
there was not much sunshine: “* There 1s 
plenty if you getintoit!” We take courage 
and go forward. 

.“— «7 


Conditions mn the Roman Catholic Church 

mn Latin America To-day as Compared 
with Iwenty-five Years Ago 

Being an address delivered by the Rev. J. G. Meem, at a Conference on Missions 
m Latin America. 

Y work has been for twenty years 

M in Brazil, so what I have to say 

has reference to the Roman 
Catholic Church in Brazil. 

We have just heard of religious 
liberty in South America. In Brazil 
religious liberty came in with the Repub- 
lic, not, of course, with the consent of 
the Roman Catholic Church, but against 
it. I should like to testify, in passing, to 
the authorities of Brazil that they have 
always been very consistent in giving 
protection to the Protestant speakers, 
especially in the southem half of Brazil, 
with which I am more familiar. 

As we look back on the Roman Catholic 
Church in Brazil twenty-five years ago, 
we find that, politically speaking, her 
whole attitude has been changed by the 
incoming of the Republic.  To-day, 
nominally, she has no voice in the making 
of the laws, and yet while that is her 
nominal position, her position de facto is 
very different. She still has very great 
political power throughout South America. 
It is really very difficult to say accurately 
whether the Church of Rome has declined 
m political power in Brazil or not. 
Certainly our observations lead us Mission- 
artes to believe that, soon after the Republic 
came in, for many years there was a great 
dechne in her political influence, but this 
has gradually been overcome, and notably 
so in the last ten years, so that the Roman 
Catholic Church seems to be gaining all 
the political prestige that she had before. 
In fact, we see that now there are quite 
a number of the Roman Catholic priests 
who are members of Congress. There are 
also several governors of the different 
states who are Roman Catholic priests, 

so whereas politically the Church of Rome 
was changed nominally, she seems to have 
regained her power as far as actual facts go. 

For the benefit of those not familiar with 
conditions in Brazil (and, of course, 
Brazil is one-half of South America), the 
Republic came in under the auspices of 
Positivism. At first Positivism was very 
firm and very Protestant in its attitude 
toward the Roman Catholic Church and for 
a while even succeeded in expelling the 
Jesuits, but this was soon revoked. 
While many of the leading statesmen are 
still nominally Positivists, they seem to 
have that name only as a slight badge. 
They do not seem to follow the tenets of 
Positivism any more than the tenets of 
any other religion. Positivism serves for 
many of them merely as a kind of fashion- 
able badge, which with the incoming of the 
Republic received a certain prominence. 
But Positivism is clearly on the decline 
and Romanism is asserting itself as against 
Positivism. We find that there is a recog- 
nition on the part of the Pope in Rome 
of the Roman Church in Brazil by giving 
to Brazil the only Cardinalate which 
exists in South America. A few years ago 
the Bishop of Rio de Janeiro, Dr. Arco- 
verde, was made Cardinal. That, as you 
can well see, shows that in the opinion of 
Rome there are some characteristics about 
the Brazilian people that need that 
culturing care of the honour bestowed by the 
Cardinalate. Argentina was very anxious 
to receive a Cardinalate at the same time, 
but so far failed to do so. 

Now let us look at the condition of the 
Roman Church itself. Twenty-five years 
ago the Roman Ppriests were more con- 
centrated in the larger towns and cities 



and especially those of the sea-board. We 
found numbers of towns, particularly in 
Southern Brazil, with about 40,000 people 
and only one priest twenty-five years ago. 
Now all that has been changed. In every 
one of these towns, where they used to 
have one, they have now from twenty to 
thirty. We might ask from whence came 
these numbers that they could put into 
these cities, and we have the answer partly 
m the fact that, of all the friars who left 

The Banner of the Holy Gh 

Brazil has received them all and, though it 
Is a sad thing to say, it seems to us who 
are there on the field that it proved very 
detrimental to Brazil. These men who 
have come in such numbers, and also 
among them many sisters of charity, are 
not of a high grade of character, but rather 
the contrary. 

When one glances over the field with 
the sincere desire to see evidence, if possible, 
of a reform, or of better things, it is 




+ RE A 
DS cd rd RN 

Des O dig 
"3 “= 
” Ad . 
; de x «o 
= o o 
, - + 


This banner is carried round from house to house by a band of men with musical instruments, and is kissed by the 
people, who also pay their contributions towards the support of '' The Church.” 
The kissing of the banner has been prohibited in some districts, being considered insanitary. 

the Philippines, of all the priests and monks 
expelled from Portugal and from Spain, 
the larger percentage of them have come 
to Brazil. I know, on reliable authority, 
that in the Argentine Government, where 
State and Church are still allied, and the 
Roman Catholic Church is the State re- 
ligion, Argentina refused to admit any 
of these friars within her borders, but 

certainly very difficult to find anything at 
present about which to be very hopeful; 
very difficult as yet to see where there is 
any appreciable reform in the matter of 
morals. We do see certain indications that 
that Church is headed in the right direction, 
but she has not taken many steps on the 
road as vet. 

For example, we find there is more of 



a tendency now than there was twenty-five 
years ago to have Sunday-schools among 
the children, but of the character of the 
teachings in those Sunday-schools it would 
be very difficult to form an adequate idea 
or predict what will be the results. 

We find also that thereis a tendency now 
in the Roman Catholic Church to have more 
teaching than twenty-five years ago. Again, 
twenty-five years ago preaching was more 
desultory, being 
given only on cer- mass 
tain Saints” days. 
Now there is a 
tendency in larger 
towns and cities to 
have more regular 
preaching, and 
they have also put 
forward some of 





a . 
, e - 
a de E 

their best men, 
some of their best 
orators, to hold 

missions, espec- 
ially in cities like 
Rio de Janeiro and 
other large cities. 
But 1t is very sad 
to have to relate 
that these mis- 
sioners seem to 
busy themselves 
as much against 
Protestantism as 
against Positivism 
or any other out- 
spoken forms of 

So, to-day, as 
far as we can 
look over the field, 
we find that there 
has been a great 
advance politi- 
cally, a great 
advance in 
ecclesiastical organization, and a great 
advance in the number of the workers. 
The Pope has made a great many new 
dioceses in Brazil: the most recent addition 
was that of dividing the State of Rio Grande 
do Sul into three, and making the old 
bishop the archbishop of the new province. 

So we see there has been a decided growth, 
but as I said, looking (as one would like to 

Dominican Friar, Goyaz Capital, Brazil. 

see) for evidences of moral reform, it is 
very difficult to see any great step in advance 
of what existed twenty-five years ago. 

I hope the brethren here will recognize 
that on this subject, even if one had time 
to do so, it would be rather difficult to find 
statistics as to what the Roman Catholic 
Church is now in all these Roman Catholic 
countries and what it was twenty-five years 
ago, and therefore it seems to me that even 1f 

I had had oppor- 

A 4; , tunity tostudy 

ão longer this subject, 
I might have had 
to arrive at the 
same general con- 
clusions, and these 
conclusions I give 
very humbly as the 
result of twenty 
vears' living in the 

field, and there- 
fore, of knowing 
foi that special 

part of South 
America the 
special conditions 
that face us. 

As Dr. Fox has 
well said, Rome is 
often inconsistent 
with herself. He 
mentioned the fact 
that some vyears 
ago in one of the 
large cities of 
Brazil, the Bibles 
were gathered to- 
gether and burned 
in one of the 

largest public 
squares. Yet at 
the same time 

that the Bible- 
burning was 
going on in one 
place there was a translation being 
made under the supervision of Archbishop 
Arcoverde, and one of his first translations 
of the New Testament it was my privilege 
to bring to the Bible Society seven years 
ago. So we find them apparently trans- 
lating and publishing the Scriptures at the 
same time that others are burning them, and 
all with the full consent of the same Church. 



In Southern Brazil there has always been 
a more liberal and progressive spirit than 
in the northern part around Bahia and 
Pernambuco. Even in the southern part 
of Brazil we find sometimes that a few days 
after the colporteur has been to a town 
it is possible to see in the various ash cans 
and dust boxes (before they are taken 
off) a great number of Bibles thrown into 
them, because when the priest leamns of 
the Bible being sold in large numbers he 
uses his influence against it. 

The influence of the Roman Catholic 
Church, in spite of her political power, is 
not as strong in Brazil as elsewhere, from 
what I can read of other South American 
countries. In Brazil we have a splendid 
opportunity as far as the receptivity of 
the people is concerned, and when we join 
to this receptivity (which now exists in a 
larger measure than twenty-five years ago) 
the fact that the authorities in Brazil are 
really trying to guarantee religious liberty 
and neutrality, it offers an opportunity 
for preaching the Gospel which ought to 
appeal with ten times the force to all the 
Churches to do more for Brazil than has been 
done in the past. 

Of course, it does not lie within my 
province to speak of the way in which 
Spiritism, or Spiritualism, and other beliefs 
of that kind are running like wildfire through 
Brazil, but they at least serve to show that 
with all the advanced political ecclesiastical 
organization and numbers that Rome has 
to-day over twenty-five years ago, it has not 
caused anv default in the receptivity of 


the Brazilians, but they are in a very recep- 
tive condition to-day, not only to the 
Gospel, but to all kinds of belief. Therefore, 
it behoves us to go In there as never before. 

In conclusion I would like to mention one 
other inconsistency in the Roman Catholic 
Church in Brazil, where she occupies the same 
attitude she has always occupied in regard 
to Free Masonry. It was not many years 
ago that a prominent man in the Government 
of Brazil, one of the Ozorios (a name well 
known in Brazil), died, and because he 
was a Free Mason was denied the rites of 
the Church. Just twelve months ago Rio 
Branco died, a statesman of international 
fame whose name is known in many parts 
of the world. Although he was a well- 
known Mason and had lodges named after 
him, yet because he was such a prominent 
character in politics and even in inter- 
national politics, Rome quietly rescinded 
her order and in the name oí the family 
took entire charge of the funeral, and even 
the cardinal took part in the funeral service 
of the best-known Mason in Brazil. 

I throw out these remarks merely as 
suggestions on the attitude of the Roman 
Catholic Church of to-day in comparison 
with twenty-five years ago. 

[The author of the above article might have 
pointed out that the tendencies to reform 
and progress, which he sees in the Roman 
Catholic Church, can almost invariably be 
directly traced to the influence of the aggres- 
sive Protestant work, which these twenty-five 
years has seen so firmly established in 
Brazil. —ED.] 

The Story of a Chaco Indian Baby 

We have received the following letter from the Secretary of the South American Missionary 
Society with reference to the article which appeared in our last issue (page 153) under the 

above title :— 

Dear Sir, 

20, John St., Bedford Row, W.C. 

I am surprised to find in your November magazine a story of one of our Missions 
told with no acknowledgment, which will convey to your readers that the Paraguayan Chaco 

is one of your fields of operation. 
is on our staff. 

Mr. W. Barbrooke Grubb was the Missionary, and he 

Yours sincerely, 

[We regret that such an acknowledgment as Mr. Ewbank suggests was not made, but we 
felt that the excellent work of the South American Missionary Society in the Chaco was too 
well known to require definition to adult readers of South America ; while such explanations 
to children, for whom the article was written, were scarcely called for. — ED.) 


with the 


A few vyears ago I saw in an 
American Magazine that some clever per- 
son had divided up all boys and girls into 
two kinds: THOSE WHO LOVE THEM- 
OTHERS BEST. And, by the way, these 
two sets of words just fit on the fingers of 
each hand, five and five. And if you fix 
the first words on the left hand and the 
second lot on the right hand, vou get 
much the same thought that Jesus ex- 
plained to His Disciples in His great INAS- 
MUCH lesson at the end of the 2zs5th chap- 
ter of St. Matthew's Gospel. Look this 
up for yourselves. You might also read 
our “ Chat” No. X, which you will find 
in South America for August, 1913. Notice 
that it is the “love” in each case, the biggest 
finger, that counts. 

Let us look at these two kinds of children for a 
moment or two, so that we may find to which class 
you each belong. 


How do people know? You cannot keep it a 
secret. Every one who knows you will know it. 
Your face will be sure to show it. Your mother 
says, “I want you to stay in the house to mind 
baby.” Ah! but you so much wanted to go out 
to play, and suddenly your face is all creased with 
frowns, and the comers of your mouth tum down 
instead of up, and it is just as if your face shouted 
out aloud, ' She loves herself best; she loves 
herself best.” Then, do you remember the other 
day when granny asked you to hold her wool while 
she wound it (she was busy knitting for our brave 
soldiers at the Front), and your lips stood out in 
such an ugly pout, and your eyes looked so cross, 
because you were just in the middle of such a 
jolly book or game? Why, it was the same to 
granny as if those lips had said, “She loves her- 
self best; <he loves herself best.” 

Folk who want you to run an errand never choose 
one who would rather be having a good time by 
himself. Your teacher does not ask a boy to help 
who is always sulky or unwilling, and it is just as 
though these folk who know you so well were all 
shouting, “ He loves himself best; he loves himself 

Do you know that last December I told you about 
our New Orphanage which we wanted to build in 
Peru, and asked you all to help, and only a very 
few have sent mc anything or taken Collecting 
Cards. I do hope the rest of you do not belong 
to the first class of boys and girls about whom 
we have been talking. 


Again, how do we know ? Why, his face shows 
it, for whenever he is asked to do anything for 
anybody, happy lines appear there, and his eyes 
shine. His eyes, his mouth, and in fact his whole 
face are saying, '' He loves others best; he loves 
others best.” His friends all know it, and by asking 
him to do what they would not perhaps ask others, 
it is as though they said, “ He loves others best ; 
he loves others best.” 

Why, even the toys of a tiny girl tell people about 
her. Most of them are bent and battered, perhaps 
because she has let other children play with them 
so much, and every dent and soiled spot, or torn 
page, says “She loves others best; she loves 
others best.” 

Now, to whichever class those boys and girls who 
refuse to do any Missionary work or collecting may 
belong, I am quite sure that those who do help in 
this great work for Jesus Christ belong to THOSE 
WHO LOVE OTHERS BEST. Don't you think 
I am right? 

Christmas is coming near. Do not forget whose 
birthday itis. On your birthdays you get presents, 
at least I hope you do. On Jesus Christ's birthday 
one of our great joys is to give presents. Itis much 
more blessed to give than to get. Especially this 
coming Christmas must we remember our brave 
soldiers and sailors, their families, those who have 
enlisted in this country and are training in barracks 
or camp, and last, but not least, our Belgian friends 
and alles. I think that gifts to these are really 
birthday gifts to Jesus, and you will find that the 
givers will be happiest of all. You try. And, of 
course, you will not forget our special Peru Orphanage 
Fund, both at Christmas and at all times. 

The best of all good wishes from 

Your affectionate 


Receipt No. 


€O 00 ni O 1 Ea CO DO 


S vossa w nm = 



4jojdgNA SN=O q 


OS «Soo 


E (O OO 3 O) CI Pa GRI a 

ho Mo» 
os md 
o | CONDADOS €D 00 4) EN pa GINO 


| coroa | 


Nurse E. Waite Ri ese 

T. Russell.............. 
Miss L. E. H. Stone...... 
Es POIS sa ssa Dear ada 

|  amê 

Dr. J. Leggate.......... 
Mr. Shields. ............ 
G.A. Bingley........... 
Mtg., Presby. Ch., Llanelly 

Mtg., Mt. Pleasant Bapt. 
O Swansea 

cao emma 


SSD OS é cd CNS nat cu $IO, 

Mteg., ora PI. B. Ch,, 
Neath os erra er 
Mtg., St. David's Pres. Ch., 
ReSTIC ass sadias 
Miss B. Turnly.......... 1 
Miss C. A. A. Turnly.. 1 

Luton Rly. C.E. Soc..... 
Cheam Rd. HallS.S..... hd 

Miss Groome........... 
Per Miss Biggs.......... 
A Friend .............. 

Miss M. Brooks......... 
Mrs. Kelly............. 
Mrs. Tones............. 
Miss M. Reid.......... e 
CH. Judd. seresarago 
Nat. Bible Soc. of Scot. 



À qd o —Ê 










Drawing-room Mtg., Edin- 

DULgh sacas peraras 
Markinch P.C........... 
Miss Child.............. 

Per J. Erskine........ E: 

Mrs. Hollingworth...... * 
“A Well-wisher "....... 
ne gare da 

“oco ac 00 o 0 nc 0 04 


cova o so. su... 

à mê 

Miss E. Bestley......... 
Mrs. Pringle............ 
Miss M. Heathcote...... 
Miss E. L. Manning...... 
Miss B. Hogg........... 
Miss A. Franklin........ 
Miss Hepworth......... 
Miss G. Haley.......... 
H. Stewart............. 
Blairgowrie P.C......... 

Miss L. Lindsay........ ij 
F. W. Nicholas......... 
Mr. and Mrs. Cruikshank 
Miss Picrce............. 
Miss E. Keates.......... 
Mrs. Eurch............. 
Capt. K. Carey-Brenton” 
Hon. Alice Baring...... 

Miss G. Winheld....... » 
Mtg., St. Jude's, Balham 

Miss E. Hooper......... 
Mrs. Dixon............. 
Miss F. M. Barnes....... 
Mrs. Hibbard........... 
Miss Dyke............. 
Miss J.Crook........... 
Mrs. Anstey............ 
Miss M.S. Wood........ 
A Friend, Inverness....* 
A Friend, Edinburgh.... 

SO0ON00 0=“00900000- Soo on 

—) «mê 


-—- SONO 


amd cmo 


ema mas 

Mrs. M 
Dr.J. Edis............. 
Barrhcad P.C........... 
Anon. (Glasgow)........ 



SO gas 
mt cd ud ud 


Llanelly Auxiliary. 

Per Mr. F. W. Chapman. 
B957 Master D. James........ 0 
8 1.H.Evans............ 

Glasgow Auxiliary. 
Per Miss M. Ritchie. 

B280 Miss J. McKenzic....... 015 
1 Mrs. Hamilton......... * 05 
Miss B. Whyte......... - 010 
3 Mrs. Owen............ -. 02 
— Mr. Brown............ . 01 
Edinburgh Auxiliary. 

Per Mrs. Brown. 
BM! Ti Todi sasessisisssesê 0 6 
92 Miss Aitken............ 03 
3 Mr. Evans............. 010 
4 Mrs, Scott............. 010 
5 Mes. Reid, cana rios 5 0 
6 MissL. Brown.......... 0 5 
7 Mrs. McNeil-Caird....... 210 
8 MissKing............. a: 
9 Hopetoun Hall Meeting... 2 0 
450 Mr. and Mrs. Gorrie....* 10 

Liverpool Auxiliary. 
Per Mr. F. W. Bird. 

B243 AFriend............... 
4 F.W.Bird............. 
Per Rev. J. W. Skinner. 

B643 Mrs.Cook.............. 

Mr. Wynn.............. 

Collection, Rainford..... 

» Ash St., Bootle 
A Friend............... 

CO 00 4 DC da 




a . 

O . 



0 veces as 00 

B576 MissSmith............. 
7 Nurse's Miss'y League... 
Bb Liscud PÉ. qrsiceçãs 
9 Wallasey P.C........... 




Mrs. Hunter (Sale of Work 

Collection, Y.M.C.A. Mtg. 

| GIN = 


e cuedo 


OS 9090900009 

Receipt No. £ s. d. 
AQ2814 Plasket Gos. Miss. C.E.* 0 6 4 
5 Mies. Kingston......... 200 
6 Mrs. Brice Edwards..... 0 5 0 
7 Miss C.Archer.......... 011 
8 United Mtg., Nairn...... 30090 
9 Miss J. Macpberson..... 100 
2820 Miss E.S. Edwards...... 100 
RR SE 6 (| SRD 030 
9 Mrs. Castle............. 220 
3 Mes. Pettigrew.......... 1 00 
4 Mrs. and Miss Stead..... 0 5 0 
— “Two Free North Church 
Members, Inverness"* 92 00 
5 Miss L. Seymour........ 026 
6 Coll. Lantern Lecture, 
Inverness............ 3 18 11 
7 Coll. Union Miss'y Mtg., 
Kingussie 200 
8 Per Harvey Farmer.. o! o E 
9 Hill Place Miss'y Circle, 
Edinburgh ......... 40 0 0 
E. H. Taylor, China ....Forcign Stamps. 
W. Dunkin ............ Foreign E Li 
Miss Pontifex. .. Games, 1 pr. Dumbbelis, 
CG. MOO, je assseraro I pr. Indian Clubs, 
G. MOOTC ess secare ci va redes 1 Football. 
Miss Hill.......... Lady's Gold Watch 





Receipt No. £ s. 
Per Mr. T. L. Chadwick, Aintree. 
2210 J.Newton.............. 0 5 
1 T.L. Chadwick......... 08 
9 S.R. Preece,... secs 01 
Per Mr. T. W. Leese, Manchester. 
B510 Mr. Basford............ 010 
1 Miss Basford........... 10 
2 L. Dawson............. 09 
3 Mis. Leese,............ 10 
Per Miss Pescod, Liscard, 
B653 Miss Burgess........... 03 
4 Miss Broadridge........ 03 
5 Miss Jordan............ 0 2 
6 H.J.Shaw............. 0 5 
Per Mr. J. S. Scarth, Liverpool. 
B484 J. Harrison............ 0 3 
5 Admiral St. Miss. P.C... 010 
6 Mrs.A.Bird............ 0 
7 I4th Co. Boys" Brigade, 
Liverpool ........... 010 
8 Miss Duky............. 02 
9 Je S. Scart, sssas css ces 0 4 

Hon. District Secretaries. 
Per Rev. J. Fanstone, Hassocks. 

8084 A.E.Shurr............ * 0 
5 Mis. R. Fanstone..... “ 06 
Per Mr. J. Stuart, Glasgow. 

8171 Miss A. Bewley........ na 
9 R.W.McNiven......... 010 
3 Miss Milne............. 0 5 
4 Mrs. McCarrol.......... 01 
5 H. Delmore............ 0 7 
6 Mrs. Hunter............ 01 
7 Miss A. Bruce.......... 01 
8 G.McNaught........... 0 4 
9 Mrs. McVicar........... 01 

8180 T.Clancy.............. 02 
1 Mr. Wilson............. 04 
2 D. McInnes............ 0 5 
3 Miss L. Fraser.......... 03 
4 Mrs. Stewart.......... * 30 
Per Miss R. Whiting, Hamilton. 

8202 D.Fleming............. 0 5 
3 Miss L. Wihiting........ 01 
4 Miss R. Wihiting........ 02 
à. APARR:S quiser sandss 0 5 
Per Miss F. Kennett, Peckham. 

8046 Peckham P.C........... 015 
Per Miss Summerford, Ramsgate, 
8146 Mrs. Cotton............ 010 
7 MissMascall............ 1 0 

8 A gift to meet nced through 

the war......ccsccãs 0 
O AT Saes enero 05 
Per Miss Egglestonc, Harrow. 

B331 Mrs. Medcalf........... 02 
2 Mrs. Smith............. 02 
3 Mrs. Cocks............. 0 1 
4 Mrs. Gurney............ 02 
5 Mrs. Jordan............ 02 
6 Mrs. Moon............. 01 
7 Cancelled. 

8 Mis. Ellis.............. 09 
9 Mr. Garrett............ 0 1 
340 Master Thorn........... 02 
1 Mrs.Drake............. 03 
9 Miss Bootman.......... 092 
3 MissDawkins........... 218 
4 Miss G. Dowling........ 0 1 
5 Miss Tillott............ 0 4 
6 MisskK.Brown.......... 0 1 
7 MissF.Brown.......... 01 
8 Mrs. Watson........... 0 2 
9 Miss Mapy.............. 0 1 

Soco NO 


ico DNS SOm 

= mi 
o S9006 O=“00- “00wWonoooo 

So oo 

€5 63 é end O) 65 CD CO OCA CS NODODMO 


ipt No. s. d. o VE SE 
350 Miss A. Egglestone...... í 20 | (Receipt No. 42730.) 
Miss Abraham.......... 14 6 Westminster Chapel, per Sister Dora. 
103] W. OSDORh us csucia sas - 050 Miss issCook............... 011 9 
3. Ho Pratas ums ado 02 6 | Miss A. Dear............ 050 
4 Mrs. Garratt............ 04 0: A. Kemp ssa sessao 040 
5 Cancelled, Miss Lloyd............. * 030 
6 Mrs. French............ 0 4 W | “ Two or three”........ 026 
7 Mes. G.Sears........... 020 Miss Welch.............. 090 
8 MissLacey............. 01 8 Miss M. Edwards......... 111 
9 Miss Hall.............. 016; o Ae goods)...... 0 6 2 
1060 Miss G. Brown... 018 0 A e 030 
SS -ReCK pras siri es 0 5 0 
DOE nos die ark, + West Kensington. 15 0 Miss Thompson's class.... 0168 
AR 218... PRC * 046 Miss Harvey............. 0 5 6 
— 39 lili e 096 Miss Jolly.............. ' 074 
9 — 419 Lim a Ma E 8 aa e 0 5 0 Anon sesta cu... E: 0 5 0 
dO = mm . 040 DIO asucias nara aa 050 
| E O * 020 590 
2 — 416............. * 060 
DO dE ON is a ad ide e 050 (Receipt No. 9776) 
dE MA Pes sis caras * 037 P 
5 A Friend sus penanióacs 010 0 Per Mr. J. Erskine, Coatbridge. 
6 DIO ecissquemne siso * 050 Coatbridge P.C......... 020 
7 Box 409.............. “ E o E Me ada ARA * 016 0 
| Miss I. Black............ 
É Denon sede [016 à Miss M. Kerr... !!lIli: 038 
Miss M. Nicholls......... 026 
Per Miss M. Hughes, St. Leonards-on-Sea. G. Childs................ 030 
D38 Miss Womersly......... 100 R:Pender.,icressuassess 0 5 0 
9 Psa.xlvi r0............ 5 0 0 
40 St. Leonards P.C........ 012 6 : £2 0 6 
1 MissMaggs............. 020 | 
2 St. Leonards Y.W.CA... 0 4 O 7 (Receipt No. A28928.) 
Per Miss A. M. McClymont, Bridge of Allan. Per Mr. Harvey Farmer, Sudbrook., 
D323 Mrs. Fitegerald......... 100 E 160 
4 Mis. Hannay ado RA pe da ao a 0 10 0 MA “conste. 00 cc snes. 0 5 8 
5 Mrs. M. Loam.......... 026 Ma ga 053 
6 Miss Stone............. 100 Be 040 
7 Miss McDowall......... * 026 Ca 010 6 
8 . Wilson E GSE ENS “ 0 5 0 TO JO cceccrsccrrss.... 0 92 92 
9 Mrs. MacLean......... * 0100 Ce 
830 Mrs. Hill.............. * 040 E | PR 007 
1 MissMoore............ * 050 DD cassia cana 0 4 7 
2 Miss Carson............ * 026 e OS nbuspsdz na Ses 0 5 0 
— BM................ 0 3 6 
Per Miss Francis, Dover. — se iPad Erg ça a : 2 7 
bp O SR 020 RR = AD ER 21 
E A. Earl..ecccceseori. 020 E e : 3 E 
E. F covsoncsn opcao cto 0 2 6 pe, E A RE RS RO a a ndo Ns : : 
Per Rev. J. M. Anstey, St. Helens. E Ro AM UE TREs Gra SR 
— Pis ng aniaa a de a 0 0 — 0 582 ciiiiiiteo. 06 6 
“ Peru” Postages, per Miss 7 EE Perco rosca cas 0 11 0 
Calland E DD) cccrccrrcrcccres 0 4 1 
Ro (Shipley io... 006 En Ro es sanane RR 
Miss S. elas Rise)...... 005 E e Dr 17 
Mrs. E. (Newbridge)..... 2. 00 5, — E á Ê 4 
(Reccipt No. A2679.) A DOS o ms dr datos a na 015 
Per Miss F. Cheesman, Hawkhurst. Rs DOS pise address 0 0 7 
Miss Millbam............ 0 3 4 ns OO susana a mA 010 
Miss E. Potter........... 0 16 O DUB ssa amais 010 
Master S. Oliver......... 010 E DIO rasas alia 014 
Miss F. Chcesman........ 060 o Os asas a tss 03 6 
— 612... 013 
£0 12 2 — eu ED cab ea 010 
—— — — A E 02 6 

This is the greatest achievement in all human history.” 


They are waiting in the wild, 

Sick and weary and defiled, 

And the Saviour's healing word 

They have seldom, seldom heard ; 
Ever hungry and unfed, 

Left without the Living Bread— 

Waiting ! 

Waiting ! 

“ During the last one Mo years the Bible has en translated into 

Receipt No. 
Box 645 ............... E 

essas. asc voa." 
covave cansa so + 0 q 

essas sono sos. 
cascata nas o “e. 

escutas. .sa 
“ora. saco 0 0 0 a é 

cacos eso E q q q 

senancrnacono o sa. 
envase san oro e qa. 



Sed de A 

[O | DID SO (0 DO qa 3 ca cut (4) 5) ma 1! 

covas oo... 

|) 2»90000090000000000000!8 


New Zealand. 
Per Mr. N. Paterson, Dunedin. 
D. Elder 

“eco osso sc va aa 

R. Kinnear ERP e 

SOCO =“DO si 
em eu [a] «mê 


North America. 

(Details in The Neeglected Cond nsa nad. ) 
— Per Rev. Geo. Smith.. 120 10 

E DIO. cresci pa sadios 50 0 o 
Field Acknowledgéments—Brazil. 
7667 C.D.E,., per Dr. Stearns.... 8350.6060 

a e metem 


Total for Putumayo Fund 
Total for Special Purposes 
Total for General Purposes.... 

DO E E aaa 249 1 

538 languages. 

—S. G. STOCK, in The Evangelical Christian, 






counting on you! 






To all our readers we wish the old, old 
greeting of a “ Happy New Year,” and 
that God may bless them 
richly in the coming days. 
Standing at the portals of 
IgI5, we wonder what the 
vear holds for us. We fervently trust that, 
above all, 1t will be known as the “ Peace 
Year.” May this awful clash of arms soon 
cease, and out of a righteous peace may a 
sense of the presence of God possess us as a 

A Happy 
New Year 

We have economised in every possible way; our Mission- 
aries are helping to share the burden, but God is so graciously 
blessing the work that we cannot consider any giving up. 

If EVERY ONE will help a little as God may guide, this 
sum will be quickly in our hands; and we shall be able to send 
the glad news to our anxious Missionaries—No Retrenchment! 

Will you send us something, and send it NOW? 


January, 1915 





Brothers ano Sisters ! 

us to start the New Year with a clean sheet: 



We need £2,000 to enable 
and we are 



WHAT is our greatest personal need for 
the coming year ? Surely a higher level of 
consecration to the Master. 

Our Nothing else will inspire 
Personal enterprise in the extension 
Need of His Kingdom. Let the 

early days of IgI5 witness 
an honest overhauling of our present lives 
and a determined resolve, made in His 
presence, to render whole-hearted obedience. 
This alone is the attitude by which we secure 
for ourselves the largest measure of power, 
and for His Kingdom the largest extension. 



WE are looking forward to and preparing 
for our Annual Meeting, which will again 
be held at Queen's Hall, 

Our towards the end of February. 
Annual Mr. Albert A. Head, whom 
Meeting we are glad to say has 

recently joined our Board 
of Directors, will occupy the chair. Rev. J. 
Stuart Holden, M.A., has kindly consented 
to be among the speakers, and Mr. W. 
Roberts of Chubut, Argentina, will this 
year represent the workers from the field. 

WE fully realize that the organization of a 
big Missionary meeting at this momentous 
time will not be an easy 
task. But we feel assured 
that all friends of the 
E.U.S.A. who are resident in the metropolis 
will help us to make the gatherng as 
successful as in previous years. The best 

Your Help 

. help that can be rendered is for you to 

determine to come yourself, and then to 
persuade as many friends as possible to 
secure tickets and be present. 


TwEe advent of January naturally leads 
our thoughts to calendars, and we trust 
that our prayer calendar will 
be remembered by all friends 
of the Society. We are 
thankful to the many who 
have already applied for copies, but we 
still have a number on hand. Our one 
desire in issuing the calendar is to call forth 
concentrated prayer for the work in South 
America, and we would that every one 
interested at all in the great spiritual needs 
of the Continent of Opportunity used the 
prayer calendar daily. Copies can be ob- 
tained from the office, post free ninepence. 



“ Forsake all 

A Brazihan Converts Experiences. 

ARLY in the present vear, Luiz 
H' Rodrigues de Jesus, a powerfully 
built young fellow, called at the 

Mission House in Goyaz Capital, to notify 
us that he intended frequenting the meet- 
ings from then onwards. At the next 
meeting he was the first to arrive, and told us 
that, for some time past he had been reading 
the Gospels and comparing the words of 
Jesus with the teaching and works of the 
Roman Catholic priests. As a result, he 
was determined to follow Christ and His 
teaching, and had already left off praving to 
saints and attending mass. We prayed with 
him, explaining the way of salvation, and he 
entered into rest and joy. He had the mis- 
fortune to be stone deaf, so that he learned 
httle at the meetings, but spent his evenings 
studying the Word, and reading the tracts 
we gave him. He visited the believers and 
talked with them about the “ way,” and 
always had something new to show us or 
ask about. We found that he could under- 
stand us by reading our lips, and we rejoiced 

and Follow” 
By A. Macntyre 

as we found him to be growing in a knowledge 
of the Word. He bought a Bible and hymn- 
book, and his bright face was always an 
Inspiration to us at the meetings. He was 
a builder, and being a good workman earned 
high wages, and was the chief support of his 
widowed mother and only sister. His people 
soon found out the great change that had 
taken place in his life, and that he was 
frequenting the meetings, so they deter- 
mined to stop him. His mother and sister 
were very bitter against him, but not being 

“able to make any impression on him, took 

him to his uncle, who was the head priest 
of the city. He had grace given him to 
resist the priest, who tried to coax and then 
to threaten him back to the old faith. Then 
other measures were trled—he was turned 
out of his home by his mother and sister. 
We were visiting some of our people one 
night, and while we talked about Luiz and 
the splendid fight he was making, he walked 
into the room with a bundle under one arm, 
and a parcel under the other, saying that he 



A Street in Goyaz Capital. 
Mission-house on extreme right. 

had had to leave his home. He had taken 
up his bed—for so the bundle proved to 
be—and ran, while the parcel was his 
religious outfit of former days, pictures of 
saints, books, etc. Ina short timethey were 
destroyed, except one which was kept as 
a souvenir of the occasion. Shortly after- 
wards he was arrested on the charge of 
having destroyed his mother's picture saints, 
but on being able to prove that they were 
his own he was released. Other attempts to 
get him into trouble were also frustrated, 
the chief of the police being a just man and 
well disposed towards the Gospel. In losing 
Luiz the priests lost a willing helper, as he 
had been for years the decorator of the 
street altars at procession times, and as a 
handy man for repair work about the 
churches was much sought after. Being a 
devotee of the saints, he visited the different 
religious carnivals held in other towns, but 
at the same time his life was not a good one: 
vice went hand in hand with his devotion, 
not an uncommon thing in Goyaz. With his 
decision to trust Christ he made a clean cut 
with his former evil habits, and great was 

his joy as he told 
us that the last 
of them—drink- 
ing and smoking 
—had gone for 
ever. Expelled 
from his own 
home, helived for 
some time with 
one of the be- 
lievers, and when 
we left Goyaz he 
accompanied us 
on the long jour- 
ney to the rail- 
way. Às assist- 
ant muleteer he 
proved very use- 
ful, and relieved 
us at times by 
carrying one of 
the children in 
front of him. It took us three weeks to 
reach the nearest railway town, and travelling 
on horseback, carrying children in front of 
the saddle, with a strong Brazilian sun over- 
head, was very tiring work. He left us at the 
railway terminus, going to the town of 
Catalão, where we understood he had a 
brother who was interested in the Gospel. 
We also wrote to our native pastor at Catalão, 
Sr. Conrado, who received him as a brother 
in Christ. Since returning to Scotland we 
have heard from Sr. Conrado that Luiz had 
proved a faithful believer, and that the 
brother from whom he expected encourage 
ment had made a dastardly attempt to 
murder him. Luiz was able to escape from 
his hands, once more proving the watchful- 
ness of his Heavenly Father. Later, Luiz 
told us of his joy in the Lord—not a word 
about the attempted murder—of his being 
baptized and received into the church, and 
quoted Matthew xx. 23: “Ye shall be 
baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
with.” We praise God for His goodness to 
this brother, who left all —home and friends, 
to follow Jesus. 

“For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He 
was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His 

poverty might be rich.”"--2 Cor. viii. 9. 


The Gamelleira 

Convention and 

My First Inp to Goyaz 

By Mrs. Ranken 

E left São Paulo on Monday 
V V morning, August 3rd, at 6.35 
a.m., and after a most in- 

teresting journey arrived at Catalão about 
11 am. on Wednesday. We received a most 
warm welcome on the station platform from 
Sr. Conrado and his wife, and a number of 
the crentes (believers) from the town, and 
others which had come in from the out- 
stations to meet us. I felt somewhat em- 
barrassed when even the men gave me a 
hug, but evidently this is the fashion here. 

During the afternoon we visited Da. 
Maria, the oldest crente in Catalão. The 
meetings used to be held in her house, and 
there still remain texts painted on the walls 
of the front room, now used as a shop by her 

The evening meeting, which was held in 
the Mission House, was fairly well attended, 
the preaching room being full. Next morn- 
ing quite a number of the men, and one 
old lady and child, came along to the station 
to see us off and bade us an affectionate adieu, 
and once again we were on the way to 
Y pameri and Gamelleira. Two of the women 
passengers began to smoke, an unclean but 
very common habit among the interior 
women.  Arriving at Ypameri we were met 
at the station by one of the crentes, a German, 
Sr. Frederico Schmaltz, who warmly wel- 
comed us to his house. 

Mr. Ranken thought it well, as the muleteer 
and boy had arrived with the animals, to 
start our horseback journey at once, so that 
I might become accustomed to the saddle 
work, as we would need to ride quickly the 
next day; so we left about 4 p.m. and tra- 
velled a league, and as it was getting dark, 
decided to camp for the night. Horses and 
mules were unloaded and left to graze with 
their forefeet tied, while we put up our tents 
and prepared some food. Sleep that night 
was somewhat broken because of the cold 

and unusual circumstances, but we rose at 
daybreak, and after preparing another simple 
repast, set off at 7.30, hoping to get a good 
stretch of country covered before noon. As 
lt was too early for breakfast when we passed 
the first stream of water, we continued on. 
At last, when I felt I could not ride another 

. yard, we came to a farm-house, and they 

allowed us to go into the front enclosure and 
prepare some food and rest ourselves by 
sitting around on blocks of wood in the hot 
sun. The house was a tumble-down rickety 
affair, but the two women, mother and 
daughter, were exceedingly kind, and to mv 
astonishment one was working a Singer's 
sewing machine in that out-of-the-way place. 
The mother gave me a present of four new- 
laid eggs. 

I had quite a long and interesting talk 
with her about eternal things, and brought out 
my little Portuguese Testament and read her 
a part of the Gospel of St. John, ch. iii. She 
and her daughter listened most attentively 
with tears in their eyes, as I told them of 
God's goodness, and they signified their 
desire to love and follow the Lord Jesus all 
their lives. Mr. Ranken, . coming in just 
then, we sang a hymn, and after a short 
prayer bade them farewell and went once 
more on our way. We camped that night in 
our tent which we set up near a farm-house, 
and resuming our journey next morning, 
passed through some very beautiful country 
before arriving at the River Corumbá, 
which we had to cross on a raft. Mounting 
as quickly as possible we pushed on, as we had 
a long distance to go before reaching Santa 
Cruz, and had to make a stoppage on the 
way for luncheon. 

As the afternoon wore on, we both became 
exceedingly tired, and the leagues seemed 
twice as long as usual. The city of Santa 
Cruz consists of one long street. Itis a 
broken-down looking place, and as we rode 



into it, I could not but remember the days 
when Mr. Ranken was stoned here, and the 
fifty or more crentes were obliged to flee 
because of the fierce persecution. Santa 
Cruz was prosperous then, and it seems as 
though it has lost a blessing, for now the town 

services. More than thirty-five people came 
to the morning meeting, which was good for 
Santa Cruz, and the evening gathering. 
though smaller, was a very attentive one. 
Next morning, Monday, we started for 
Gamelleira about 8 o'clock. The country 

1. A Convention Group. 
to attend. 

3. The speakers and their wives. 

2. Party of Presbyterians from Descoberta, who came eight days' journey 

4. Part of the Convention dining shed. 

5. Leaving Gamelleira Church, after a Bible reading. 

is deserted and commerce is in a very low 
condition. Only three crentes live here, and 
we arrived at the house of Sr. Isaac and Da. 
Isabella so very tired that Mr. Ranken had 
to lift me off the horse—.I could not get down. 
Mr. Ranken suffered from a very bad head- 
ache almost all Sunday, so that I was thankful 
I was well and able to help him in the 

all round was most picturesque, and as we 
neared Gamelleira we saw on a hill in the 
distance the Church which the crentes had 
built, a most beautiful and picturesque 
sight. As we drew near we were almost 
envious at the thought that we had not such 
a building in São Paulo. We arrived at the 
gate of the village of Gamelleira at 4.30, and 




received a most warm welcome from Sr. 
Josê Pereira, the Patriarch, and his family, 
and a few minutes afterwards arrived hot 
and dusty at the front of the Church. We 
found, on entering, that this was now a 
large commodious building which would 
comfortably hold 400 people. The warm and 
affectionate welcome of these good people 
touçhed us deeply, and after dinner we went 
down Faith Street and spoke to the groups 
at the doors of their houses. How humble 
it made us feel to think God had put such a 
deep love for us in their hearts; especially 
I felt so when some told me that they had 
long prayed that God would bring me to 
Goyaz, so that we might meet face to face. 

Our opening meeting on Tuesday night was 
crowded, and one felt how deeply all present 
were realizing the end for which we had 
gathered together. The first prayer meeting, 
on Wednesday, was attended by about Ioo, 
and the simple requests for prayer that had 
been placed by the people themselves in a 
box at the door were earnestly laid at the 
Master's feet. The Bible reading at To 
o clock was a deeply heart-searching one. | 

As the week wore on, it became fnore and 
more evident.that God's Holy Spirit was 
working in a wonderful way through the 
humblest instruments He had chosen - for 
His use during the Cónvention. Fourteen 

“people brought by the different groups of 

Faith Street, Gamelleira, the Christian village in the heart of Brazil. 

We were amized at the work they have 
already done in clearing the thick wooded 
country, and although their own homes are 
primitive as yet, they are putting all their 
force into making God's House as beautiful 
as they can, so we know they will be blessed. 
They have had the honour of putting up the 
first Evangelical Church Building in all the 
State of Govyaz. 

The big banner with the Keswick motto, 
“All one in Christ Jesus,” was hung in the 
Church. The people came trooping into 
the village by companies through the day ; 
we wondered where they were all going to 
sleep, but they seemed so happy, it was a 
joy to look at their smiling faces, and 
neither they nor we were going to let little 
things stand in the way of the blessing.which 
we knew God was willing to pour forth upon 
us this week. 

crentes, in the hope that God would touch 
their hearts and bring them in repentance to 
His feet, were brgken down, and some with 
tears pleaded for pardôn and afterwards 
rejoiced in their new-found Saviour: 

All the crentes and the legders spoke of 
having received a quickening.of their spiritual 
life, and at the early morninig *meetings the 
petitions for prayer were so numerous and 
the people so eager to lay their own and 
others' needs before God, that the prayer hour 
was all too short. Some new hymns took a 
deep hold upon the people, especially 
“ Chnst for me,” translated by Mr. Maxwell 
Wright, and “ We're Marching to Zion,” and 
the beautiful choruses. Many of the groups 
from the different churches would come to 
the Meeting Room between times, in the 
hope that I would teach them more. often 
thanked God from my heart during this 



week, that He had given me the gift of 
singing, so that I was able to lead and teach 
these dear people. Their simplicity was 
beautiful, and they would gather round me 
asking me how I managed to get the tunes 
out of the organ ! 

The last day of the Convention, Sunday, 
August 17th, was a time of rich blessing. In 
the morning, the members of all the different 
churches, who had gathered with us, partook 
of the Lord's Supper, and we had a most 
hallowed time in the presence of the Master. 

In the afternoon all came together for a 
testimony meeting, and many were the notes 
of praise and thanksgiving that rose up to 
God from grateful hearts. 

The evening meeting was the largest of all, 
the Church being crowded with about 400, 
and numbers having to stand and listen 
outside the windows. At the close no one 
seemed to wish to go away, and as we stood 
around, among the different groups, it was a 
deep joy to see the happy faces and to know 
that God had blessed and deepened the 
spiritual life of nearly all present. 

Early next morning they began to get 
ready to leave, and as the different parties 
passed the house on horseback and on foot, 
on their way to their respective houses, their 
warm and loving good-byes touched our 
hearts. Then came our turn to go, and as 
we said good-bye they tried to make us 
promise that we would be sure to come next 
vear, to which we could only reply, that if 
God willed it we would gladly do so. 

Then we started on our long horseback 
journey to Ypameri, returning by another 
route, where we had to climb a sierra and ride 
for three leagues over a beautiful table-land. 

Our journey took us about three and a half 
days, and we arrived at Y pameri about noon. 
Next morning, bidding good-bye to all the 
kind friends, we set off once more for Catalão, 
meeting Mr. Bernard and his little boy 
William at the Junction, and all travelling 
together to our destination. Here a group 
of crentes were awaiting us at the station, 
with the usual warm welcome. Next morning 
we started off for Paraizo, some six leagues 
distant, and on our way visited Retiro, an 
outstation of the work, and arrived at 
Paraizo about 4 o'clock on the Saturday 
afternoon. The next day we held three 
meetings, and God worked in many hearts. 

We left this place on Monday, cheered and 

gladdened that God had been working so 
signally, for the devil has tried and almost 
succeeded in breaking up this work during 
the last year. Sr. Tobias, the leader at 
Paraizo, and another went with us threc 
leagues to Corrego Fundo, where we stayed 
at the house of a convert, João Altino, and 
where by dim torchlight we had a large 
meeting of country folk. 

On Tuesday, after breakfast, we returned a 
long three leagues over a fearfully dusty road 
to Catalão, where, after a wash, etc., we 
started to make a few calls on the crentes. 
Doors and hearts were wide open to receive 
us, and there is a very wide field of service 
here with the outlying stations, and we are 
sure Mr. Bernard will have a blessed ministry 
here. On Wednesday, Mr. Bernard, who 
has just substituted Sr. Conrado, was 
introduced at an overflowing meeting as the 
new pastor. 

Next morning Mr. Ranken and I started 
on our long railway journey back to São 
Paulo, after a most affectionate leave-taking 
at the Catalão Station. We stayed a night 
at Araguary and Franca, and over Sunday at 
Rebeirrão Preto. Wearrived in São Paulo on 
Monday evening, tired after our long journey, 
as the distance we had covered there and 
back was as far as a return journey would 
be from London to Venice. After a hasty 

tea we were soon ready for our English Prayer 
Circle Meeting, where together with the dcar 
friends we praised God for a safe return, 
and for blessing on all the Missionary work 
in South America. 

Train leaving Areguary Station, until recently the 
terminus of the São Paulo line. 


Brothers — 

T the commencement of a new year 
A of lrfe and service, we are bound to 
pause and take our bearings ; and 
we shall all agree that never shall we 
pause on the threshold of any fresh opening 
in life under the conditions in which we 
find ourselves to-day — conditions which 
might prove overwhelming were it not that 
we can look through the things temporal, 
and see that God is working His purposes out 
even through the clash and roar and suffer- 
ing of war. One of His vast purposes is 
the “ evangelization of the world in this 
generation,” which will go forward, we 
believe, as never before, because God so 
wills it; and we must not fail Him. 

The words heading this article bring before 
us two great questions, put long ago by 
man, and which are still being asked because 
men are often unwilling to take up responsi- 
bility. One hears the question rung out 
defiantly at times, “Am I my brother's 
keeper ? ” as well as the query (put centuries 
later to the Lord Jesus) “Who is my 
neighbour ?” I was told lately of a striking 
remark made by a well-known Christian 
man, to this effect: “* We discovered our 
neighbours in the Igth century, but we are 
discovering our brothers in the 2oth century.” 
One would like to add the hope that both 
may be, so to speak, re-discovered in a way 
that some of us at least have failed in 

Underlying both those old-time questions 
is a desire to shirk responsibility, and if we 
fail to take up our responsibility at this 
time, we shall miss the greatest oppor- 
tunity God has ever given His Church. 

“Am I my brother's keeper?” Yes, 
emphatically. God is the great universal 
Creator-Father, who has made of “one 
blood ”” all races of men. In His inscrut- 
able wisdom some of the race have been 
constituted not only His children by creation, 
but have been “bom again” into His 


By Mis. Albert A. 

family, through faith in Christ, and have 
been “ put in trust with the Gospel” for 
all who are still without the knowledge of 
its truth. Therefore I am my brother's 
keeper, and become responsible to my 
Father for neglect of my brother's welfare if 
I fail to respond to his cry. My brother is 
in dire need, 1 could supplv it: how great 
is the responsibility if I hear his cry and 
pay no heed. There is no covering that 
can hide from God the sin of neglected 
opportunity. Are we determined by His 
grace to “buy up” every opportunity 
presented to us now when the need of the 
world is greater than ever before, and when 
open doors are set before us in every land ? 
Alongside that fact that we are bound to 
regard all races of men as “ brothers,” 
because they have the same universal 
Father and because Christ died for them as 
well as us, there lies that other question 
waiting for its answer also—“ Who is my 
neighbour ?” We are often ready to justify 
ourselves regarding those whom we do not 
specially wish to look on as “ neighbours,” 
and to act the part of the priest or the Levite 
who came and looked at the wounded 
man but found the easiest thing was “to 
pass by on the other side.” It is not that 
we are unaware of the condition of our 
neighbour, but we are too selfish, or too 
superior or too indifferent to care to alleviate 
his suffering. “Who is my neighbour ? ” 
From the parable of the “ Good Samaritan ”” 
the Lord apparently wanted to teach us that 
our neighbour might probably be the most 
unlikelvy person—the very last one that we 
would have thought of as such. Not the 
person who lives next door or in the next 
street; not even one of the same country, 
or maybe of the same race, but any one of 
any race needing help; and I, having it in 
my power to help, must do so if I am going 
to be a “ neighbour” as my Lord meant 
me to be. Are we going to recognize that 



those who as yet know not God in Ásia and 
Africa and South America, are our neigh- 
bours to whom we owe a debt of loving 
service, and are we going to pay our debt 
in the coming days ? South America is now 
known as “ the Continent of opportunity,” 
and surely we are determined to go in and 
possess that vast land for Christ, as He gives 
the opportunity. God expects “ response 
to His ability” by prayer and money 
and time and life. These tremendously 
momentous vyears in the world's history 
must be marked by courageous advance on 


o ; 
ã SR EE 
An Open-air Meeting 

at Urco. 
Dr. Fenn speaking. 

the part of the Church, and we must look to 
it that ideals are translated into realities, 
and desires for the coming of the Kingdom 
become accomplished facts, which things 
are possible to faith; for, as Dr. Campbell 
Morgan once said, “ Faith is that vision 
into the invisible which produces results 
in the visible.” 

Let us go forward into the new vear 
expecting great things from God, and 
prepared to do great things for God, and we 
shall prove how great things He will do for 
and through us. 

Forward at the Urco Farm 

By Nurse Found 

à R pata grateful hearts we are able 
to tell of the advancement of 
our work at “ Urco.” 

For a long time it has been in the minds 
of our workers to open a meeting-room in 
Calca, a village about two miles from 
“ Urco,” but for various reasons we have 

been unable to proceed with it, until three 
weeks ago, when we believe for the first time 
the Gospel was preached in this village. Our 
faithful helper, Sefior Cartagena, visited 
Calca the day before, and personally invited 
the people to our Conferencia, public notices 
being forbidden by law. We thank God 



many accepted the invitation, but more 
than half the congregation remained at the 
door and would not enter; altogether there 
were about twenty present. Mr. Ganton 
spoke a few earnest words, and Sefior 
Cartagena followed, telling the people very 
simply of the love of Jesus for sinners, and 
pleaded with them to forsake their past lives, 
and accept Christ as their Saviour. At the 
end of the meeting a number of tracts were 
distributed, and here the first show of 
opposition presented itself, for many of the 
young boys burnt the tracts before leaving 
the patio. This did not disconcert us in the 
least, for we were expecting much more 
serious opposition. 

During the week we heard our names had 
been posted on the church door, warning the 
people against us, and that all those who 
had been present at the meeting were ex- 
communicated from the Roman Catholic 
Church; however, after committing the 
work and ourselves into the care and keeping 
of our Heavenly Father, we set out the next 
week, in spite of threats that all the Protes- 

tants were going to be stoned, and found to. 

our surprise many people waiting at the door 
to go in; that night we had quite double 
the number that attended the previous 
meeting, the room being fairly well filled, and 
again a number stood at the door. 

A more definite answer to prayer would be 
almost impossible to imagine, for there was 
not a stone thrown, or any opposition of any 
kind. The people listened again to a very 
earnest address by our brother Cartagena. 

This week our hearts are full of thanks- 
giving, for the number of our congregation 
amounted to fully seventy, if not more. 
We had a lantern service, subject, “ The 
Prodigal Son,” which was explained very 
simply and faithfully by our friend Mr. 
Pulling, who is on his way to start work in 
Urabamba, another needy village some 
distance down the valley. The subject was 
dealt with in a way which we are sure went 
home, and we ask your pravers that God will 
so work in the hearts of these people that they 
will return to their Father. 

We have heard many say, “ Why trouble 
this people with the Protestant religion, when 
they have a religion oftheirown? ” Religion 
of their own! | wish I could take you into 
some of the homes that we nurses have to 
visit, where girls and boys who in England 
would be at school and cared for by Christian 

fathers and mothers, are sunk into the deepest 
depths of immorality, and living in such dirt 
and squalor it is impossible to describe. Yes, 
they have a religion, they go to church at 
least every Sunday, and all feast days, which 
are very frequent and gives them more 
opportunity for drunkenness, etc.---but what 
do they learn at church? They leam that 
1f they pay so much money to the priest he 
will absolve them, and if they walk so many 
miles, to the top of a hill, and kiss a cross, 
they may have another 100 days' indulgence ! 
Which only serves to sink them deeper into 
the mire. 

Did not the Saviour die as much for these 
as for any of us, who, by His good-will, 
have had the privilege of being brought up 
in Christian England? Surely He did; and 
1t is our duty to endeavour to win back these 
souls to the-keepmg of the Saviour. 

Will you pray for us and help us, that the 
work of the Gospel may be mightily blessed 
in this dark country of Peru, especially 
that the young people may be won for 
Christ ? 

Amongst our employées at the farm, we 
are glad to say several are seriously seeking 
after the truth, and two of our boys have 
asked to be baptized, and by their lives we 
believe they fully understand what they are 

There is much encouragement also from 
the nursing work. I have had as many as 
twenty to twenty-five patients to visit in 
the course of a few days, this gives many 
opportunities of invitation to the meeting, 
and distributing Gospels. To give an example 
of how little the sick are cared for: I was 
called in the other day to see a boy with a 
bad leg. The people were told he must be 
taken to Cuzco at once, the same day, for 
amputation, or he would die; but they only 
shrugged their shoulders and smiled—two 
days after the boy was dead. What does it 
matter they said, ' he was only a muchacho ! 
(a sort of errand boy). These are the ones 
we try to heal physically, and save spiritually. 
If any of our readers would like to help in 
this work we will gratefully accept old 
sheets and clothes, and I can assure them they 
will receive the heartfelt thanks of many a 
sick and needy one. 

We may truly say the Lord is with us, and 
may He open the hearts of our friends in 
the homeland, to supply us with all that is 
necessary to carry on His work in Peru. 

Any Sunday Afternoon 

By Mrs. 

door ? ” 
“ No, no, it's far too early for 
Sunday School.” | 
“ But there are many children outside 
“ Well, then, you may open it, but it is 
nearly an hour too soon.” 
The door is opened, 
tumbling in 
until the place 
st half full. 
It is good to 
see the en- 
thusiasm they 
display: out 
of an average 
attendance of 
seventy - five 
children there 
are as many 
as sixty who 
scarcely ever 
miss a Sun- 
day. And 
when the hour 
for beginning 
has come, the 
benches are 
packed with 
lively inter- 

Es OS or? can we open the salon 

and they come 


of girlies with golden hair and fair skin 
whom you would never take to be of pure 
Italian blood. Right beside them sits the 
other Italian type, olive-skinned, black- 
haired, with glorious dark eyes. 

These boys on the front bench are young 
Turks, and rejoice in the characteristic 
name of Ali. That tall girl at the back with 
the very red hair is their half-sister, and she 
is Argentine. 
There is no 
for freaks of 
heredity ; one 
catches one's 
self wonder- 
ing, at incon- 
venient mo- 
ments, how 
she came by 
that red hair 
and almost 
freckled face 
that takes 
one back to 
bonnie Scot- 
land. The 
rest, Spanish, 
French, Ital- 
lan, Argen- 
tine, form a 

ested young- heterogeneous 

sters. crowd. It 
The first would be difh- 

thi that 

o pa st ie Some of the Tandil (Argentina) Sunday School Scholars. ips a é A e 

you, 1f you chanced to drop in any Sunday 
afternoon, is the variety of types repre- 
senting different nationalities. Here, for 
instance, amongst the girls, are some fair- 
haired, blue-eyed little Danish lassies ; and 
these with the dead white hair and blue 
eyes—a quite different type—are German 
and Dutch children. This little maiden is 
Irish by descent, and a very sweet type of 
the green Isle, though born so far away under 
the Southern Cross. But here are a couple 

notice, to pick out the different nationalities ; 

they are all more or less dark-skinned, 

black-haired and black-eyed—you would 
use the word “ foreign-looking ”” to describe 
them, and that would hit it off exactly to 
English eyes. 

One quickly realizes, however, that 
children are the same the world over. 
Before national or racial characteristics 
stamp them, they are the same elemental 
lttle animals in all countries. Full of 



fun and mischief, ready to laugh, fond of a 
story, Just like the boys and girls we used 
to be in our own far-away school days. 
How these youngsters make the years roll 
away, and bring back to memory the days 
“when I was young.” There's a voung 
scamp there in the third banco, who is 
apparently deeply interested in the business 
of the moment ; his eyes are solemnly fixed 
on the leader's table, but the leader was 
once young, and knows perfectly well that 
that seemingly exemplary youngster is at 
that precise moment torturing the boy 
next to him with a well practised finger 
and thumb. The other lad is standing it 
like a brick, not because he's a saint of any 
special type, but because he will get 
his own back presently. “A fellow feeling 
makes one wondrous kind,” and so the 
leader sees without seeing; anyway, inter- 
ruptions are most undesirable things at 
times. | 

“ Now, what hymn shall we sing?” 
A general favourite is a free translation of 
“ Pull for the shore”; with what a swing 
it goes! The boys especially enjoy the 
chorus. But above the rest, true as a bell, 
rings out the full splendid voice of that 
unprepossessing looking boy in the centre. 
He is a real criollo, with his Indian blood 
very much in evidence. His face, scarred 
ty the ravages of small-pox, is not good 
to look upon, especially at times when his 


evil inheritance looks out of his angry eyes. 
He is a bad boy most decidedly ; but what 
a voice he has, and there are times when a 
smile will transform his face—for instance, 
when one tells him how we missed him for 
the singing when he stayed away. 

There they are, boys and girls of all sorts, 
good, bad, and indifferent, coming under 
the influence of the Gospel, Sunday after 
Sunday. Who can tell what forces are at 
work in these eager young hearts. We have 
many evidences that the truth is winning 
home in some of them. A little one of 
five years old died a couple of weeks ago. 
Just as the spirit was passing away she awoke 
out of unconsciousness, and raising her little 
arms began to sing, “Cristo mi Salvador 
me pguardara” (Christ my Saviour will 
keep me), and with such a glad look went 
right into the outstretched arms of Him 
who still says, “ Let the children come unto 
Me.” She had learned to sing that chorus 
in the Sunday School; learned, too, that 
Jesus loves little children, and so she was 
quite ready when He called her. 

Lately we have been rejoicing in the 
conversion of some more of the bigger girls. 
There is now a nice group of girls whom we 
look forward to see, by God's help, taking 
classes later on. This vear we have three 
new teachers, converts of the Sunday School, 
and when we look at them we thank God 
and take courage. 

“ Do we love Christ? 1 ask not if we feel 

TO The warm excitement of a party zeal, TOUR 
Which follows on, while others lead the way, 

PRAY And makes His cause the fashion of the day; PRAYER 
But do we love Him when His garb is mean, 
Nor shrink to let our fellowship be seen ? 

FOR Do we love Jesus, blind, and halt, and maim'd? CALENDAR ? 
In prison succour Him, nor feel ashamed 

SOUTH To own Him, though His injured name may be PLEASE 
A mark for some dark sland'rer's obloquy ? É 
Say not, * When saw we Him ?” Each member dear, 

AMERICA ? Poor and afflicted, bears His image here.” DO SO. 


Plucked from the Burning — 
The Story of a Brazilian Solder-lad 

By F. C. Class 

T EARLY six years ago, a very timid, 

| N bashful boy visited me at my 
Goyaz home. He lived on a farm 

several miles out from this city, but had 
heard:tthe Gospel, could read, and was 
sincerely interested. I dealt with him 
as best I could, and he there and then pro- 
fessed to accept Christ as his Saviour. But 

this crime he received the very severe 
sentence of twenty-five days' solitary confine- 
ment in a small, dark prison cell, without 
bench, bed or bedding, and with only one 
small loaf of bread and some water per day 
as his rations. 

After this torture he was sentenced to 
undergo for an equal additional period another 

Goyaz Prison, where Ernesto was confined. 

the seed had fallen on thorny ground, and 
he did not seem altogether a satisfactory 

Soon after, I left Goyaz, and was absent 
for over four years, during which time 
Ernesto grew up, and joined the Brazilian 
Army. This proved his complete ruin, and 
young though he was, he soon became a 
confirmed drunkard, for which offence he was 
imprisoned several times, and had several 
spells in the military hospital. 

About two months ago, while under the 
influence of drink, he attacked a superior 
officer, and in a mad fury burst open several 
prison doors where he was incarcerated. For 



form of chastisement. Twice a day, for 
two hours at a stretch, while fully dressed in 
marching order, with all his accoutrements on 
his back and rifle in hand, he was to run 
across the prison square, and march back to 
the same place; then run again, and return, 
repeating this exhausting manceuvre without 
intermission for the indicated time. Already 
very emaciated by past excesses, It seemed as 
1f this sentence might easily prove a fatal one. 
At the end of the first week of solitary confine- 
ment, from what I heard, his condition 
seemed serious, though he was far too callous 
and proud to complain. None of his 
relatives, not even his mother, «were allowed 


to see him, so I called on the Commanding 
Officer and endeavoured to obtain permission 
to visit the prisoner. Isoon found it was not 
an easy matter, though I declared that I did 
not desire in any way to excuse him or to 
minimize his offence, nor had I come to ask 
any favours for the lad, but rather to take the 
advantage of his present misery and help- 
lessness to bring him to a sound nind. The 
officer is a strong Romanist, and was 
obdurate at first, especially as Ernesto was 
reputed to be a Protestant ; and he declared 
his intention of expelling him from the 
regiment in disgrace, as soon as his sentence 
was finished. However, after some little 
insistence on my part, and a suggestion that 
the interview might be in the presence of one 
of the inferiors, he consented ; and called a 
corporal who conducted me to the prison 
section of the barracks. Unlocking a gate, 
we entered a dark corridor, and then turning 
down another still darker, we stopped before 
a small iron-barred door. It was Eresto's 
cell. As the door of the tiny compartment 
was opened, where he lay huddled up on the 
floor, the dull light fell on his face, and he 
turned away from its glare. Haggard and 
miserable he looked, but with a hard, cold 
look in his eyes. I appealed to him to 
reconsider his path as a son, as a soldier, and 
as an immortal soul. I pressed on him the 
wretched end of the course he was pursuing. 
I declared that all this misery and degrada- 
tion was only God's means to a blessed end ; 
that he might make of his dark, evil prison 
cell a gateway to paradise; and that God 
was willing and waiting to bless and to make 
a new man of him in Christ Jesus, from that 

He stood erect as I spoke, imnmobile and 
absolutely expressionless; vet, when T 
finally appealed to him to get nght with God 
alone in his cell, he quietly replicd in very 
cold tones that he had had enough of the 
past, and would take my advice, and then 
1 had to leave him. 

During several succeeding days of his 
confinement I managed to smuggle a little 
chocolate into his cell —through the help of 
a soldier brother —just to show the poor lad 
he was not forgotten; but very scant was 
the news I received of him, and I some- 
times wondered if my visit had had any 
effect. However we continued to pray for 

The next thing was that he was unexpec- 
tedly released from the first part of his sen- 
tence, a week before its completion, and at 
once it became evident that God had reached 
his heart. Something had certainly happened 
to the lad; he began to be engrossed in his 
Bible, and to speak to his fellow prisoners 
(for he was now in the common prison) on 
the Gospel truth, and about his new hopes 
and resolutions for the future. Upon some 
his words produced real effect, but most of 
his old comrades laughed at him, and ex- 
claimed : “ Only just wait till Emesto gets 
out. He will go back on all this the first 
day—we know him well.” 

When next I saw him, what a change, and 
what a different look in his face—a look the 
gibes of the others could not dissipate. 

The second part of his punishment was 
also wonderfully curtailed in answer to prayer, 
and Ernesto was released. Nor was he 
expelled from his regiment. To the great 
surprise of the other soldiers he has kept his 
word, and gone forward with God since that 
time. He has still the same quiet and rather 
sad-looking demeanour, but now and then 
there unexpectedly flashes out a spark of 
the new fire within, and the new-born hope 
of the Lord's coming too, while his simple 
prayers at our week-night praver meetings 
are an example to all our people. 

Some months ago he rejoiced to follow his 
Masters command and example, and I 
baptized him in a river close by the city. 

Another trophy of grace, and another 
evidence of the power of the Gospel we preach, 
even out in dark Brazil. 


We are glad to acknowledge the receipt of an English Concertina from an anonymous 
donor in response to our appcal of last month. The instrument will be of great assistance 

to Mr. Macintyre in his future work. 


“Let Your Light Shine.” 


We have all been reading lately of those 
guns called British Maxims, which our brave 
soldiers are using with such effect in this great War, 
and I want to-day to give you a few Maxims of 
another kind, some Missionary Maxims for those 
of you who have collected, or are collecting, or 
will collect, or ought to be collecting, for our Peru 
Orphanage Fund. Here they are. 

Three important things you will need in this 
work : your heart, your head, and your hands. 
Unless you have them all, and use them too, you 
will not be nearly so successful as otherwise you 
might be. | 

Remember why you are collecting. That it 
is because Jesus Chiist, before He went up into 
Heaven, left behind a message for you, bidding 
you help to tell the story of His love all over the 
world. So you see no one has any right to leave 
out South America. 

Always remember one important person on 
your collecting rounds—yourself. True, you do 
the work, but make up your mind to have Some 
of the joy of giving as well, and put yourself down 
for something on your own card. 

Holidays are very happy times to do a little bit 
of extra collecting. Think of this during the 
Christmas holidays and next summer, will you ? 

Never mind if that other boy, or some other 
girl, is able to get more than you can. In God's 
sight the penny which you worked so hard to 
collect may be of more value than the shilling 
which your friend was able to obtain with scarcely 
any trouble at all. 

Keep your card clean and tidy, and of course 
get it full. 

Don't forget you will want a sharp pencil on 
your rounds. Be sharp yourself too. 

Now if you want to be an ideal collector—and 
of course you do—here is a pod of “ P's” that 
you will have to shell vigorously ; they may not be 
fresh ones, but that does not matter. You must 
be Punctual, Patient, Persevering, Painstaking, 
Pushing, and Prayerful. 

Make it your business to learn where the money 

with the 

which you collect is going, and also why we want 
1t, and what we hope to do with it.. 

Do like the boy who gave a penny one year to 
Foreign Missions, and then went to the next Anni- 
versary to find out what they had done with his gift. 

Read some good Missionary books. Have some 
Missionary Heroes. Always go to the Missionary 
Meeting in connection with youi Church. Be 
out-and-out, and through-and-through, Missionary 

In many ways apart from collecting, and all 
boys and girls cannot collect, you may earn money 
for Missions, if you are truly in earnest. Are you ? 

You will find the plan of trying to collect say 
a penny or halfpenny every week from your friends, 
a capital one. 

When you lose one subscriber, don't lose heart 
as well, as some collectors do, but try to get two 
others to take the place of the lost one. You will 
be almost sure to get one of them, and so you will 
not be “down.” 

Don't be discouraged at every “ No” you meet, 
for there are many about, but rather as the old 
hymn says, “ put a cheerful courage on.” 

Perhaps you can sell Missionary postcards. It 
may be you can make and sell Missionary toflee, 
swcets, or jam. Have you ever tried ? 

Here is a good idea for some of you if you really 
fcel you cannot collect. Take up an agency for 
our Missionary Magazine, South America. Get 
your friends to buy it. This is surely something 
that even you can do. Try it. 

Best and most important of all. Should God 
ever call you actually to go out to be a Missiohary 
for Him to South America or some other part of 
the world, be ready. “ Go.” 

If you have not started to work yet, begin at 
once. January Ist, 1915, is the day for you. Doit 

You want a Missionary Motto so that you may 
not be “ weary in well-doing ” in your loving toil 
for the greatest cause on earth. Here it is: 

“Keep on keeping on.” 
So says your affectionate 


Many thanks to the following for their contributions: Egerton and James Herriott (of Hungerford) 
7/6, the result of their Penny Trading; Mrs. A. Zaeger (Norway), 5/3; and Edward C. Leader (of 

Oxhey), 15/1. 

Will all who have Collecting Cards please return them, with amounts collected, as soon as 

possible, so that we may see just where we stand Íor 1914. |“ 


“With the Bible 1 mn Brazil 

A new book by M 

MORE truly romantic picture of 
A Missionary labour could hardly 
be given than that presented to 
us by Mr. F. €. Glass in his latest work— 
“With the Bible in Brazil.” Itis full of 
the subtle charm of living incident and 
actual experience, and shows the workings 
of the Spint in a variety of human hearts. 

Mr. Glass has shown that the Gospel has 
the same wonder-working power in Brazil 
that Mr. Harold Begbie, in * Broken Earthen- 
ware,” has shown it to have in our own 
country. The vilest have become the most 
resplendent under the Spirit's power, and 
thus the universal Mission of the Scriptures 
has been vindicated. 

The book is instinct with the charm of 
travel, and full of interesting references 
to local customs and native peculiarities. 
To one who has had the privilege of 
travelling in Brazil, to read the book 1s to 
live the scenes over again. The story Is 
told in a modest vein, and there is no effort 
to strike the imagination by glaring or 
fantastic description. The object of the 
writer has evidently been to place before 
us a plain story of the conquests of the 
Scriptures, where they have been frankly 
presented to the mind and conscience of 
men. No one can read the book without 
obtaining a deepened conviction of the 
utility of colportage work, and of the fact 
that nothing has such a power to change 
men's lives as the Word of God. 

Mr. Glass's book should have a great 
mission of uscfulness quite apart from 1ts 
Foreign Missionary influence. In a day hke 
the present, when Romanism is spreading 
so stealthily over the land, there is need 
that our young people should know of its 
evils. But there is often prejudice against 
direct teaching concerning a system, even 
when that system is admittedly bad. A 
false chivalry makes the young stand on 

. F.C. Glass 

e defensive for almost anything which 
is religiously attacked. But in this book 
the various lines of argument against error, 
introduced in conversations when the wnter 
was face to face with the foe, will often 
enlist the reader's sympathy and lead to 
conviction, while, had it been presented to 
him personally it would have been perhaps 

The references, near the end of the book, 
to Faith Healing, may startle some. But 
these references are tentatively rather than 
dogmatically made, and should offend none. 
The workings of the Holy Spint in other 
lands do not always coincide with His 
operations among us. The native faith of 
an unsophisticated mind is sometimes met 
by a response quite new to our experiences ; 
and in China, as well as in other lands, 
many a Missionary has been startled—not 
to say staggered—by what he has seen. 1 
refer to cases in this book such as that of 
the cleansing of Camillo, the leper, where 
the fact is simply mentioned, and is left 
to make its own appeal. 

Few men have travelled in Brazil as 
Mr. Glass has done, and fewer still have 
come into touch with such varied elements 
of native society. He has a thorough grasp 
of the habits of the Brazilian mind, and 
has entered into the sorrows and difficulties 
of the people. He is what every Missionary 
should be, a veritable soul hunter. 

The volume is well got up, and is as 
fascinating to read as any novel. The 
numerous illustrations, which are on art 
paper, are excellent. As a New Years gift 
it should prove most acceptable, and should 
have a place in every Missionary hbrary. 


“With the Bible in Brazil,” bv F.C. Glass. With a foreword by 

Rev. J. Stuart Hollen, M.A. Cloth boards 2:6 net (post free 2/10). 

Evangelical Union of South Améric a, 8 & 9 Essex Street, Strand, 
London, W.C. 



AT the request of the Directors the General 
Secretary (Rev. A. Stuart McNaim) will 
shortly be leaving England 
Visiting the to undertake a visitation of 
Stations the whole of the stations and 
sub-stations of the Society in 
South America. As our readers are probably 
aware, Mr. McNairmn spent some seven years 
as a Missionary in Peru, prior to taking up 
his present duties, but has not had the 
opportunity of personal contact with the 
work in Argentina and Brazil. We feel 
confident, therefore, that such a visit will 
not only strengthen the hands of our workers, 
but be abundantly fruitful in giving that 
necessary intimacy with the whole field 
which is so necessary for its adequate 

representation in the homeland. 


Our friends will be glad to know that at 

a time when we are exercising the strictest 

economy in all departments 
Your Prayers of our work Mr. McNairn's 
Needed visit will make no charge on 

the funds of the Mission; 
all expenses connected with his going to 
South America are being met by the gener- 
osity of a few friends. 

We shall greatly value the prayers of all 
our helpers that God may abundantly bless 
and use our brother all over the field, and 
that the work in the homeland may in no 
way suffer during his absence. 

Mr. McNairn will sail from Liverpool (D.V.) 
on February 26th. 


THE years slip past; and again we are 
looking forward to our Annual Meeting. 
In spite of the distractions 
The Annual and turmoil of war, we are 
Meeting confident that the interest 
of God's children in the 
concerns of His Kingdom is still deep and 
abiding, and that it is His will that His 
work should not suffer loss. The meeting 
will, as usual, be held in the Queen's Hall, 
Langham Place. The dateis February 24th, 
and the hour 7.30. Mr. Albert Head, who 
has recently joined our Board, will preside 
at the meeting, and Dr. Dixon, of the 
Metropolitan Tabernacle, and Rev. J. Stuart 
Holden have kindly consented to speak; 
while a representative from each of our 
fields will give us vivid glimpses of what God 
is doing in the Continent of Opportunity. 
Will you make a point of coming, and bring 
along some praying friend. 


ADMISSION will be by ticket, and only as 
many will be issued as the hall can accom- 
modate. In previous years 
these have been over applied 
for, and we urge on our 
friends the wisdom of making immediate 
application. The tickets are free, and appli- 




cation should be' made for them enclosing 
stamped addressed envelope to the General 
Secretary, E.U.S.A., 8-9, Essex Street, 
Strand, W.C. 


A FEW seats, as last year, are being 
reserved in the Grand Circle and Sofa Stalls, 
for the sake of business men 
and others who cannot con- 
veniently be at the hall early 
enough to secure a place; 
also for those who are a little deaf and wish 
a seat near the front. These seats are 
limited in number, and the tickets can be 



had for one shilling each. Please apply for 

them early. 

WE are looking to God to make this 
meeting a successful one in the best sense 
of the word; but at this 
difficult time we must all 
put our shoulder to the wheel 
and help. We are counting 
on all our friends in and around London 
taking a share in making it a real success. 
Make it known in your Church and among 
your friends, and do all that lies in your 
power, by prayer and effort, to ensure a good 

Your Help 


The Widow's 

E sat down over against the 
H treasury, and beheld how the 
multitude cast money into the 
treasury.” He did not behold the multi- 
tude casting in. He was not watching them. 
He beheld how they did at. In the very 
simple and artless declaration of Mark 
something is revealed concerning Him that 
was peculiar to Him; in which He stood 
and stands for ever differentiated from all 
others. What was He watching? Oh! 
not the trick of the hand, or the poise of 
the head, although all these things may very 
often be suggestive. Christ was looking 
deeper. He was looking at the motive 
behind, the reason for the giving, the impulse 
of the donation, the inspiration of the 
offering. That is what He is always doing. 
He beheld how they gave. 
In the old Testament, in the dim twilight 
of that earlier dispensation, there is a great 
psalm. It is the song of a woman, Hannah. 

* Space compels us to print only the concluding 
portion of Dr. Morgan's beautiful exposition of 
this incident which appears in the Westminster 
Bible Record for December last. We warmly 
commend the whole exposition to our readers. 

By Dr. G. 
Campbell Morgan 

In the midst of her song, celebrating the 
government of God, she said, “ By Him 
actions are weighed.” Here the Lord is seen 
weighing gifts, and when the gift is to 
be weighed, the important thing is the 
weight He puts in the other side of the 
balance. He was observing how they gave. 
That is what He always watches. The 
Lord of pity and compassion is watching 
to-day how this nation is giving. We see 
in our newspaper £5,000 and a list of names. 
Then presently there is that remarkable 
group at the last, '* Amounts Under—” ! 
All the poetry is in the last item, and not in 
the first. The compassion of the human 
heart is finest and purest among the gifts 
where there is no record of a name. He 
is still observing how ! 

But He was observing, unobserved. We 
have no hint in the Gospel story that the 
woman knew she was watched, or that she 
was told. She is seen in her gift, and her 
passing. He called His disciples privately, 
and drew their attention to that which 
had happened; but He did not tell her. 
I do not think she ever knew. I think 
that she lived all her days, and never knew, 



until there came one sweet morning of the 
light that never fades, when He met her 
on the other side; and then she found that 
He had kissed the poor copper of her gift 
into the gold of the eternities. 

Then note His appraisement of that 
offering. Drawing the special attention of 
His disciples to it, He said this to them, 
“ “This poor widow cast in more than all.” 
It is“an amazing thing, this! He did not 

say, This pocr woman hath done splendidly. 
He did not say, This poor woman hath 
cast in very much. He did not say, She 
He did 

hath cast in as much as any one. 
not say, She hath cast 
in as much as the whole 
of them. Hesaid, “ More 
than all”! Presiding 
over the temple coffers 
that day, the Lord of the 
temple took the gifts and 
sifted them. On the one 
hand He put the gifts of 
wealth, and the gifts of 
ostentation ; and on the 
other, two mites—'* more 
than all ! That we 
may not misunder- 
stand it, He gave 
the reason; “ They 
-.. Of their super- 
fAluty””! Oh! how 
the thing scorches, 
howit burns. Super- 

À little girl wrote a 
letter to the Prince 
of Wales the other 
day, a sweet letter, 
which was 1n all the 
papers, thank God ! 

I think 
it was sevenpence-halfpenny, and ended 

She sent, 

her letter by saying, “I am so glad 
I am an English girl, but I am sorry 
for those German children.” That was an 
unveiling of the glory of the Christian heart 
in a little girl! I think that day Jesus 
took the sevenpence-halfpenny, and said, 
More than all! And why? Because His 
standard is quality; and the quality is life. 
When a gift has that quality, that gift is 

We have still a number of Prayer Calendars. 

God's currency. God can do much more 
with small amounts that have that quality 
than with all the gifts that come from super- 
fluity The gift that is not easy, that comes 
out of blood, out of penury, is current in the 
spiritual realm, and God can do infinitely 
more with it than with the gifts that come 
out of superfluity. 

The last thing concerns the vindication 
of our Lord. Was He right? Business 
men will forgive me if 1 am commercial here. 
Those two mites, given in that way, so that 
He was able to commend the giving, have 
produced more for the Kingdom of God in 
two millenniums than 
all the other gifts that 
day. Oh! the inspiration 
of this story! How it 
has helped lonely, poor, 
and sorrowing hearts to 
give. Running on, and 
running ever, these two 
mites are rolling up their 
dividends, and their re- 
sults are great and 
mighty, inspired by what 
that lonely woman 
did. May God help 
us to give to Him in 
the light of this 
story; and may He 
grant that the glory 
of it, and the beauty 
of it may be a trans- 
figuring power upon 
our giving. Ido not 
think a collection is 
ever taken but that 
somewhere He finds 
a copper coin, and 
kisses it into gold. Of course this is two- 
edged. He writes across many a gift still, 
superfiuity ! 

It is not for me to measure the gifts to God, 
I cannot; but it is for us ever to remember 
that religion, politics, ethics, were all 
included in that gift, and are always included 
in our giving. Giving is still a sacramental 
symbol. The giving which is true is the 
outcome of vital religion, high politics, true 
philosophy, perfect ethics. 

Will you not let us 

send you one? 


Extension from 

Tres Arroyos 

By Robert F. Elder 

MONGST other places visited by my 
A helper, Don Nicolas Visbeek, in 
his colportage work is the town- 
ship called El Perdido. In the course 
of his house to house visitation there 
he came across a family that gave him a 
warm welcome. The head of the house is 
an Italian brought up in France, and married 
to a French woman. His father and mother 
had been amongst the first converts of a 
Mission in Toulon, which must, I think, have 
been connected with the McCall Mission. 
They came to this country over twenty-five 
years ago, and through the testimony of the 
father some relatives were converted, who 
are now members of churches in Montevideo 
and La Plata. His son, Don Antonio, al- 
though always calling himself an evangelical, 
got side-tracked, took to drink, even to the 
accursed absinthe, and in many ways was 
far from what a Christian ought to be. 
This was, no doubt, due largely to the fact 
that there was no spiritual help for him out- 
side his own home circle. His wife, however, 
although she had never attended an evan- 
gelical service in her life, had been blessed 
through the old people, and although her 
faith is hazy, seems to have her face to the 
hght. The faithful old couple were pn 
to their rest 
about  fourteen' 
years ago, the 
old father having 
died the very 
month I paid 
my first visit to 
these parts, in 
January, Igor. 
Don Antonio 
at once offered 
a room in his 
house for a meet- 
ing, and hospi- 
tality for the 
preacher. A few 
weeks later Don 
Nicolas held the 

Travelling in Argentina, 

first meeting there, and also one at a farm- 
house some seven miles out, at a place 
called El Faro, where a family lives whose 
father was Spanish Basque and the mother 
Dutch. Really good meetings were held. 
This paved the way for a visit from me a 
month later, and thither I went the first 
Sunday of June. A train journey of some 
fifty miles from Tres Arroyos takes us to 
El Perdido. I went down on Saturday, and 
had time after my arrival to visit most of 
the houses and invitethe people to the meeting 
on the following evening. It was a glad 
surprise to find that Don Antonio and his 
sons were familiar with the hymns we sing. 
The old man plays the clarionette, and his 
son, Victorio, the violin, as well as his father's 
instrument ; in fact the two form the local 
band. With some neighbours who came in we 
sat round the kitchen fire after supper and 
sang hymns, and talked about the Gospel. 
Next morning young Juan Madariaga came 
for me with his trap, and took me to their 
farm. They had invited their neighbours, 
and some twenty-four came and listened 
attentively to the message. It was a splen- 
did meeting, and mostly virgin soil to work on. 
H was my intention to get back to El 

Perdido before nightfall, but as some of the 

Madariagas and 
some neighbours 
wished to come 
to the evening 
meeting we 
decided to have 
an early supper 
and then all go 
togetherin a 
large express. 
Àt 6 p.m. we 
started out, but 
darkness had 
already set in, 
and in addition 
a dense fog had 
settled down, so 
that we started 



off to cross partly unfenced land in one 
of the darkest nights in which I remember 
to have been out. We lost ourselves 
before we had gone 200 yards from the 
house, and Juan had to get down and look 
for the gate and call to us. So dark was it 
that, although we could see the white horse 
that pulled us on the off side, we could only 
see the one on the near side at intervals when 
the road would appear light under him, for 
he was a dark steel grey. After following 
the track for about a mile, we had to turn off 
at a given point to pick up the neighbours. 
We entered a field sown with oats, and al- 
though we kept on steadily for an hour or 
so, we found neither the house, nor the road, 

the meeting to find some fifty people waiting 
for us. The accompaniment of the hymns 
by the little orchestra was a great help and 
attraction, and we had a splendid meeting. 
Some of the people there are interested, 
and we are glad to be able to extend our work 
out there also. After the meeting the 
Madariagas decided to wait until the moon 
should rise about II p.m. before returning 
home. In the meantime, however, a terrific 
thunderstorm came on, one of those alarming 
ones which so startle newcomers. Once more 

we betook ourselves to the kitchen and 
alternately sang hymns, talked, and drank 
coffee, until 1.30 a.m., when the storm cleared, 
and my companions in tribulation bade us 

| À 

Harvesting in Argentina. 

nor a fence. At length I suggested that we 
should keep the wind in our faces and thus 
keep straight on, which would lead us some- 
where, as I guessed we were just going round 
in a circle. We knew we were going straight, 
but to all the six of us in the express it seemed 
that we were either going in a circle or that 
the wind was constantly changing. At 
length we knew by the sound of the wheels 
that we had crossed the track. Then came 
a discussion as to which direction we should 
take to get to the township. The wind 
again came to our aid, for 1 had noticed that 
it was blowing from the south, and we had 
to go north to get to El Perdido. More 

than once we lost the road again, but someone 
* got down at once and looked for ir, and at 
length, after a series of exciting experiences, 
we arrived at the house half an hour late for 

good-bye and started on their seven-mile 
drive home. 

I have had many strange experiences in 
my work, but that hour lost in the darkness 
will outlive most of them. For a time we 
wondered whether we were out for a night 
of it. The irony of it all is that in Spanish, 
El Perdido means “ The lost.” 

When I saw the inconvenience to which 
that family Pastorini put themselves to let 
us have the meeting, turning out the furni- 
ture from their chief bedroom, and having 
to put it back ere they could sleep at night, 
I wondered how many people in the home- 
lands would have done it. That sort of 
sacrifice deserves to be rewarded by our 
bearing the joyful tidings of God's love to 
the family and their neighbours. 

Please reserve February 24th, Queen's Hall Meeting. 

(For particulars, see page 190.) 


The Cry o 


By T. Webster Smth 

Mrs. Millham enabled us, at Lima, to 

commence the prospecting work into 
the sierra of Peru. which had been decided 
upon some time previously. It was my 
privilege to make the first trip. My objective 
was the cathedral city of Huánuco,* capital of 
the Departamento 
of the same name, 
andit was my great 
good fortune to 
have as companion 
Mr. W. H. Rainey, 
formerly a member 
of the South Ameri- 
can  Evangelical 
Mission, and re- 
cently transferred 
from Chili as Sub- 
agent of the British 
and Foreign Bible 
Society for Peru. 
We started by rail, 
and toavoid soroche, 
or mountain - sick- 
ness, on crossing the 
Andes, broke our 
journey at Matu- 
cana at an altitude 
of some 10,000 feet. 
As there were two days before the next 
train, and we felt pretty “fit,” we walked 
back (and down!) six miles to a village called 
Surco, and visited from house to house with 
tracts and Gospels. The climb back was 
not so easy, but we slept well after the 
exercise. Before leaving Matucana we had 
completely sold out our Gospels, &c. 

The journey up to Ticlio (said to be the 
highest broad-gauge railway station in the 
world) was full of interest. Peak towered 
above peak, traces of the old Inca terraces 

TS return from furlough of Mr. and 

* Huânuco must not be confused with Huantán, for 
which provision was recently made for a native 
worker (see South America, August, 1912, p. 92, and 

June, 1914, p. 35). 

At a wayside cross on the road to Huánuco. 

were frequently to be seen, and the engine 
now pulled, now pushed, us through constant 
tunnels, over bridges and up switches; 
sometimes three different lines were visible 
below us. We did not suffer at all from 
“ soroche.” 

We stayed one night at Oroya, holding a 
service, with some dozen present, in 
a barber-believer's house. The next 
day we travelled with free passes in 
a goods train to Cerro de Pasco, over 
some sixty or seventy miles of barren 
pampa. Cerro de 
Pasco is a copper- 
mining town, at an 
altitude of over 
14,000 feet, and is 
therefore both very 
dirty and cold. Here 
it was our privi- 
lege to address 
meetings in the 
house of a former 
colporteur of the 
British and Foreign 
Bible Society and 
member of our Lima 
Church, and in the 
American Methodist 
Church. The latter body have a day school 
with seven teachers and some hundred 
scholars, a goodly proportion of whom attend 
the “ Epworth League” and other religious 

But Huánuco was our objective. How 
to get there was another matter. “* Horsey ” 
men have not the best of reputations, and 
in dealing with “ gringoes”” they are notorious. 
For the hire of horses for the single journey 
of sixty-six miles to Huâánuco they asked 
£3 each. As we wished to waste no money we 
decided to walk—it was down hill at least. 
So it proved, as Mr. Rainey said, “ paved all 
over, but not very regularly !” (to my mind 
something like going downstairs with stones 



aa + 

A mountain road in Peru. 

on every step). Two brethren accompanied 
us a league, and “ snapped ” us at a wayside 
cross. The journey was most interesting. 
We soon got away from the snow: then 
came the first tree, then numerous ruins of 
the old Spanish gold-mines. That first day 
we covered fifteen rocky miles. We now 
quite understood why there were no carts. 
On the other hand, we met as many as a 
thousand llamas clambering up in flocks of 
twenty to a hundred and fifty, all bearing 
their diminutive sacks of potatoes or coca, 
the leaders decked with crimson fringes and 
tinkling bells. 

We walked for some miles with some 
Indians, whose donkey bore our hand-bag of 
Gospels. I found then, as elsewhere, that I 
could converse in Quechua fairly well, though 
the dialect was different; and I was often 
told that I came from Ayacucho or Cuzco— 
where I had never been in my life. I must 
not dwell on the next three days of tramping : 
we arrived foot-sore, sunbumt, and happy. 
At one place some busybody had wired we 
were coming, and we got a cool reception ; 
still it was not so bad as the hot one which 
a colporteur received at the same place, the 
priest taking off his surplice, beating him 
with a stick, and destroying his Bibles. We 
were glad to arrive at Huánuco, and had 
been delighted at the gradual change (as we 
followed the banks of the River Huallaga from 
its very beginnings) from barren highlands 
down to beautiful fields of sugar-cane, cotton 
plantations and orange-groves—how we dusty 
folk enjoyed theoranges we bought onthe way! 

We imagined at first that Huánuco was a 
city of the one-long-street variety, but as 
we entered further we found this incorrect. 
Huánuco is built in quite rectangular blocks 
of say sixty yards, and has some twenty 

| blocks by ten. Its 
4 present population is 
about six or eight 
thousand, andit is very 
evident that in times 
past it has been of 
greater importance. 

As we reached the 
hotel a man stepped up 
to me and said twice, 
'Su gracia? Su gracia?' 
(Your grace? Your 
grace?) the Spanish 
way of asking your 
name (thoughyou be no 
duke). Ireplied “Smith,” whereupon he fairly 
hugged me, and then did the same to Mr. 
Rainey. This man proved to be Sefior Lázaro 
Chocano, a poortailor, who has starteda grand 
work for God in Huánuco, as you shall hear. 

It was Wednesday afternoon, and Sefior 
Chocano told us he had been unable to get 
a hall, so Mr. Rainey suggested that he should 
get a few believers together for a prayer and 
consultation meeting. This was to be held 
in the house of Teófilo Menendez, a silver- 
smith, and a recent convert. But when we 
got there, to our surprise, some thirty had 
gathered. We had barely started a hymn 
when a police-sergeant came in and said we 
should have informed the prefect, as no 
meetings were allowed, it being a time of 
much political trouble. We sent him away 
with our cards, and after prayer, as people 
surged in, preached the Gospel from John iii. 
16. The prefect himself popped in later and 
bade us continue. 

The next two nights we had meetings 
with about fifty or sixty people present. But 
the priests had stirred up women and children, 
and stones rattled on the door and shutters. 
Mr. Rainey had to return on the Sunday, and I 
was sorry indeed to lose his company. 

I had announced four further meetings to 
be held on the Sunday, Tuesday, and Thurs- 
day, and a farewell meeting for the succeeding 
Sunday. But Menendez, the silversmith, 
came to me and said his landlord objected to 
having his premises stoned. So I called on 
the sub-prefect and he sent along a soldier 
or two, and we had quiet, well-attended 
meetings on the Sunday and Tuesday. The 
interest in the Gospel was growing. 

During the day I had other things to do, 
looking over likely (and unlikely) houses in 
case we send a worker there, and getting all 



the data possible. Then one of the believers 
told me-—with a blush—that he was not 
really married, and wanted to be married 
civilly. Now I am afraid that this put 
“the fat in the fire!” Briefly, only one 
man had ever been married civilly in Huá- 
nuco, and he had been terrified afterwards into 
a second Romish marriage. The authorised 
functionary (deputy-mayor) now told us 
that he could not marry my man civilly. 
He was afraid, was a family man, had a 
brother a canon, etc., etc., and it was only 
after some plain talk with him that he 
yielded. (The marriage has not yet taken 

not do. Then I assured him we were ready 
to run all risks. Upon this he turned round 
and said we had no right from government 
to hold meetings—that the change of 
Article 4 (eliminating the clause prohibiting 
religions other than R.C.) was not ratified. 
I told him that ours was a private meeting 
in a private house, and added what he had 
said to Menendez about putting us in prison, 
and further that unless he did put me in 
prison I should hold the meeting. With that he 
gave way on condition that we closed the door. 

We had a very noisy meeting at the com- 
mencement that night. The news had spread 

A Street in Huánuco. 

The shutters beyond the woman on the left were bombarded with stones during Mr. Smith's meeting. 

place, as the lady in question decided to 
await the retum to office of the mayor who 
has no scruples—an Italian.) 

We were ready, then, for the last meeting 
but one-—on the Thursday —when Menendez 
told me that the sub-prefect (in person) had 
threatened to put every one in prison who 
attended the meeting. We had a word of 
prayer then and there, and then I went in 
search of the sub-prefect. I met him, and 
we had an argument. He began very 
politely, saying that he had got word of a 
plot to do us real harm, and he wished to 
protect us. I told him to put more soldiers 
or police on duty. That, he said, he could 


considerably that the sub-prefect had for- 
bidden meetings, and it was also spread that 
we were having one. The stones came fast 
and thick until the police arrived later and 
took three women into custody. Then we 
had a real good meeting ; subject : “Con- 
version and life of St. Paul.” 

Now it must not be gathered that we ran 
any great danger—lI forgot to mention that 
I was now joined by Sefior Virgilio, a col- 
porteur of the B. and F.B.S.—nor that the 
opposition was extensive. Asa Lima paper 
put it, one priest preached from the pulpit 
that we were robbing the place of objects of 
sacred art —we were not, but I knew the man 


who was and saw him. The mayor of a 
local town bought some fine old masters to 
smuggle out of the country “to sell to North 
American millionaires ”—and a night mob 
was easily raised, but I had an escort of tento 
twenty friendly young men back to the hotel. 

I discovered that the poor deluded inhabi- 
tants here leave their money to St. Sebastian, 
the patron saint of the town, and the Town 

Council take it, houses and whatnot, and in| 

return spend £30 a year: about £I5 for the 
religious part, and £15 in drink for themselves. 

Let me come to the last Sunday. It was 
a blessed time talking to the people. Sefior 
Virgilio and I were talking nearly two hours 
to about sixteen who gathered informally 
in my room at the hotel. Perhaps that was 
our best meeting, as we testified and taught. 

Then, again, in the afternoon came the 
seeming bad news that the sub-prefect 
would not let us have a meeting in the old 
place. Well, we did not want to court 
trouble, and as we had inspected a large, 
inner room that morning we got our benches 
moved. It was of God. We had a quiet 
meeting—only thirty there, but it was a 
solemn time of power. The subject was the 
whole chapter of Luke which contains the 
narrative of the rich man and Lazarus, and 
twenty-seven made at least a profession of 
accepting Christ as their Saviour. 

Then those who had not already done so 
signed a petition they had drawn up. There 
were some tears shed at the thought of 
parting. The following is a translation of 
the petition. 


July Ist, IgI4. 
“Tothe Honourable Board of Directors, Evan- 
gelical Umion of South America, London. 


“On the occasion of the temporary 
visit of Pastors Smith and Rainey we who 
sign, having already a knowledge of the 
evangelical faith according to the simplicity 
and punity of the Holy Scriptures, and recog- 
nizing at the same time our need of fuller 
instruction, and longing for the liberation of 
our fellow citizens from the dense darkness 
and bondage of the Roman Church, beg that 
immediately, if possible, you will of your 
goodness send us a permanent pastor for 
this city. 

“To show our sincerity and interest con- 

cerning the propagation of the Gospel we, 
the undersigned, although poor, add the 
monthly subscription which we would faith- 
fully try to contribute towards the support 
of the pastor whom you would send to us. 

“ Hoping to have your kind and favourable 
acceptance of this petition from a city so far 
from the capital, and so long without help 
in the preaching of the Gospel. We hope, 
therefore, that this will not be unheard, and 

“Yours faithfully, 


Here follow the signatures of twenty-seven 
men and women, and in the case of twenty- 
six the sum of money each one would con- 
trbute--amounting to twenty-three shillings 
and some pence. Just before I set out on 
the retum journey Sefior Chocano handed me 
the sum of seventeen shillings, which these 
poor people had subscribed towards my hotel 
bill—they wished they could have done 
more (and among them had not a spare room 

to offer me). 
* * * x 

And now I wish to ask: “ Shall that cry 
remain unheard?” I have received a 
telegram from Mr. Ritchie asking me to 
visit Jauja, another needy centre, before I re- 
tum to Lima, and I almost dread going there. 
Why ? Because the need may be greater, 
and I do not want to leave the Huánuco 
brethren without a pastor. They have done 
their best, and we should now help them. 
Sefior Chocano has been holding little meet- 
ings since last August, faithfully distributes 
ninety copies of El Heraldo (our Gospel 
paper) monthly, and is translating the Testa- 
ment into the local Quechua. (His conversion 
came about through borrowing a Testament 
from a companion whose house he used to 
visit on drinking bouts. This man Menendez 
stole a book from a neighbour ; it proved to be 
a Testament, and led to his conversion.) 

There are a dozen towns within a day's 
ride of Huánuco—we held a successful 
meeting on my return journey, where we had 
had the cold reception, and the colporteur 
the hot one—and if we place a native pastor 
in Huánuco the expenses would be roughly, 
£100 a year for his salary, and £80 a year for 
a house, hall, and horse. May God grant 
that some steward or stewards answer this 
cry before I write from Jauja. 


A Special Misson m Conceicão 
By Morms Bernard 

AST year 1 
had the 

lege and 
pleasure of hold- 
ing a three weeks' 
Mission in our 
cosy little chapel, 
in the village of 
Conceição do Rio 
Verde, twelve 


Ei tt a 

hours rail to the | = ERRA 
N.W. of São sé so * Cade 
Paulo; one of 

the oldest 
stations in our 
Brazilian Mis- 
sion, and where, for several years, I had 
been pastor. 

The first building that attracts attention 
as one enters the town is the beautiful little 
chapel by the side of the road. The 
Mission, as well as the believers there, have 
reason to praise God, because this is our own 
property, and there is no more question of 
rent. Brother Galdino, the Brazilian pastor 
in charge, lives with his wife and family 
in rooms built on to the rear of the chapel, 
and by their undoubted consecration and 
sincerity they have won the respect and 
sympathy of the people of the village, who 
seem quite to overlook Sr. Galdino's colour 
because of his Christ-like life. 

A week previous to the commencement 
of the Mission, the hall had been packed to 
overflowing by many, who, through 
curiosity, attended the special Christmas 
service, and thus saw their first Gospel 
meeting. That gathering made a good 
impression, and helped to bring some of 
the people back to our special meetings. 
The believers, too, had been much in prayer 
to God for my special effort, from the time 
they were notified of it. We were fortunate 

e Our present Chapel premises at Conceição, the site for which 
was given by Deacon José and his wife. 

also, in having 
with us during 
the first two 
weeks, two lady 
helpers, Miss 
Eustis and Miss 
teachers from the 
American School 
in São Paulo. 
Their | presence 
and help, es 
pecially in the 
music, was bless- 
ed of God. 

The meetings 
were held every 
night except Saturday, and for two weeks, 
night after night, we had the joy of telling out 
the Gospel message to people, some of whom 
had never been in our hall before. Several 
times over, as the meetings went on, I gave 
the invitation to come to Christ. A father of 
a large family, whose wife is already a believer, 
signified his intention, before the congrega- 
tion, to commence the new life. I called 
on him afterwards, and found him to be in 
eamest. Iwo or three others had not the 
courage to step over the line, although they 
were convinced it was the thing they should 
do. Two more professed to accept the 
Lord Jesus, but I doubt their sincerity. 
We had two well-attended open-air meetings, 
but were hindered at other times by the 

Brother Galdino, the two ladies, and 
myself visited the out-station of Catiguá, 
going by train, and then four miles on 
horseback. We took the little organ, and 
had our first meeting in the evening in a 
farmhouse, the home of Da. Irene, a blind 
convert. The country people, in their 
working dress and bare feet, gathered to 
hear the Gospel. Later, we visited them 



in their homes, and to us it was a lesson 
in humility to see their simple faith in the 
Lord Jesus in the midst of their deep 

The next day was a busy one for us. A 
meeting in one of these humble homes at 
9 in the morning, and another at Da. Irene's 
at II am. Then we had to be off on horse- 
back to the station to get back to Conceição. 
While waiting at the station for the train, 
we opened up the organ and sang several 
hymns for the little crowd gathered 
around, and they greatly appreciated it. 
We had a good open-air meeting before 

the indoor one in the chapel that 
evening, making five services all told for 
the day. 

On the last day of the Mission, quite a 
number gathered with us at the river, when 
two of the believers publicly identified 
themselves with Christ in baptism, and in 
the evening these two participated with 
the rest of the Church at the Lord's Table. 
God has His Light shining in this place, and 
we praise Him for all, and especially for one 
— Mrs. Sydney Smith—who laid down her 
hfe here among those whom she sought to 
win for Christ. 


Blessings in Disguise 
By H. F. Schmitt 

Coronel Suarez that everybody seemed 

to be downhearted. The absolute 
failure of the crops had most keenly affected 
a good number, if not all, of our members. 
It looked as though the prevailing adversity 
was going to make itself keenly felt in the 
work. We gave ourselves to prayer as a 
consequence, and decided to hold over our 
weekly public meeting and start cottage 
meetings instead. I was accompanied every 
night by a number of believers, for nearly 
two months. From the very start, God 
manifested Himself in converting power. 
Argentines, Germans, Russians, Spaniards 
yielded to God. And as the ultimate 
result, we had the pleasure of baptizing 
sixteen recently, and eleven more are 

I T was just after the last harvest at 

waiting. A young Spaniard who at first . 

greatly resisted, although coming to the 
meetings each night, told one of the 
members that, if we were to pray for him, 
he would give the pastor a good thrashing. 
Well, we did pray for him, and prayer 
resulted in the conversion of his soul. He 
told us all about this when giving his first 
public testimony. 

A woman, a most devoted Catholic, 
gladly shook off the yoke of Rome when the 
light of God's free grace dawned upon her. 

She threw away her idols and only wor- 
shipped “ Him.” 

Some thought that it would be a good 
thing to have some more -bad harvests 1f 
they brought with them pentecostal 
experiences. I thought how true it is, 
God's blessings often come in disguise. 
Adversity is so often God's opportunity. We 
praise God for all He has done. And past 
experience comes to our aid at this sad 
time of crisis and war-—remember the 
bullets reach us here too—may it not be the 
beginning of a more glorious time for the 
Church of God in general and for our Society 
in particular. Is it not true, that already 
our sins become manifest, our backsliding 
evident, and God's face is sought for pardon, 
peace and power as never before? And 
as a Society with great needs and demands 
at this critical time, we can only say with. 
the Psalmist, “ We will not fret .. . since, 
God is our refuge and strength, a very 
present help in trouble . . . though the earth 
be moved and though the mountains be 
carried into the midst of the sea ... God is 
in the midst of her; she shall not be moved, 
God shall help her and that right speedily ... 
therefore be still “and know that I am God : 
I will be exalted among the heathen, I will 
be exalted in the earth.” 


First Impressions of São Paulo 
By Alce V. Hurford 

CAN scarcely realize I have been in this 

I big city of São Paulo so short a 
time—it seems as though it might 

be many months, and every day one is 
more shocked by the total neglect of God in 
the lives of the people around; the devil 

oa ao 

q ãT; Nina 

very little furniture. The second day after 
we arrived, when the thermometer suddenly 
dropped twenty degrees, we had to sit in 
the house with coats on, but even then failed 
to keep warm. 

Everything is a strange mixture here, and 

The '' English ”“ Railway Station at of São Paulo, 

seems to hold sway in all departments of 
life: in the commercial world with its 
fraudulency and deceit ; in the home hfe ; in 
the business life with its seven working days 
a week and Sabbath trading, and in the social 
life everywhere. 

In coming into the city for the first time, 
one is struck by the instability of everything 
around, which seems to suggest tawdriness, 
or as the American would say “bluff.” At 
night the city is one mass of electric lights, 
and the houses, with their beautifully white 
appearance, look almost as if they must be 
put up for show rather than habitation, and 
inside they are certainly not what the English 
people would call home-like, for there are 
no fireplaces, very seldom any carpet, and 


sometimes you can actually see in the 
street, at the same time, mules being driven 
in the carts, horses, oxen, and motor cars. 
Also I think I have never been in a city where 
so many nationalities are represented—even 
at our services we have people of almost 
every race and colour, from the fair Brazilian, 
Italian, Turk, Syrian, German, French, 
English, Swiss, to those of the really black 
Negro type. All our meetings are real 
happy gatherings, Last evening at the 
Portuguese Prayer Meeting, after the address 
was given, many were the petitions for prayer, 
as first one and then another stood up and 
asked for prayer for themselves, friends or 
relatives, and then followed a real time of 


Every Monday evening we have a united 
English Prayer Meeting, and this week it 
was my turn to give the Bible Talk. I felt 
a little diffident at addressing workers who 
had been so long in the field, but we had a 
very blessed time, and felt indeed that our 
hands were strengthened in the Lord. Mr. 
Ranken has long wished and prayed that 
something might be done for the Syrian 
population here, of which we have a little 
colony of about 9,000, and not a single 
worker amongst them. At our prayer 
meeting this week we had a Mr. Atlas with 
us, a Presbyterian minister, who has just 
come to work amongst these people, and has 
been here only a few weeks. At their first 
Sunday meeting they had fifteen people, and 
the second forty came, and the following 
Sunday 120, but the priests are showing 
great opposition, and making many attacks on 
the work. Last week they devised a special 
plan to get Mr. Atlas imprisoned. A bigoted 

the mid-day meal, which they much enjoyed. 
In the afternoon the Roman Catholic 
appeared with a policeman, charging Mr. 
Atlas with having taken in a fowl which did 
not belong to him ; but very fortunately he 
had kept the card which the man brought 
with the bird, and on which was the hand- 
writing of the man who was making this 
charge against him. They all went to the 
police court, and Mr. Atlas was able then to 
prove that this was just a plot of the priests 
to get him imprisoned. Thetables were thus 
turned, for the other man not only had to 
pay for the bird, the hire of the man who 
delivered it, but also had to spend a few days 
in prison himself. Truly, God maketh even 
the wrath of man to praise Him.” 

Also the priests are doing their best to 
prevent the distribution of tracts in the 
Arabic language, and so far have prevented 
Mr. Atlas procuring any of the Arabic 
printing blocks and letters obtainable in 

Republic Square, São Paulo. 

Roman Catholic bought a big young cockerel, 
and paid a man to take it to the house of 
Mr. Atlas, writing his name and address on 
a card, and telling the man to say that a 
friend had sent it for him. When he arrived 
at the house Mrs. Atlas hardly knew whether 
to take it in, but the man assured her that 
this was the right address, and that a gentle- 
man had sent it for them. The next day 
they had the young cockerel killed (this 
is a special dish for Brazil) and cooked for 

São Paulo—but even in this we are confident 
that the tactics of the enemy will be foiled. 
Also we rejoice to say that the Lord is now 
using the priest's persecution, opposition 
and underhand methods for the further 
spread of the Gospel. They were so much 
incensed that a Gospel magazine was issued 
here monthly for these poor Syrians, who 
are so much under the thumb of the priests, 
that they started a paper to attack this 
monthly magazine. Last week they sent 



down one of their men to report what this 
“mad heretic ”” said in his sermon on Sunday 
evening; this address is being put in their 
own paper, so that last Sunday's sermon will 
now appear in both magazines and reach 
not only those who are desiring to embrace 
Christianity, but also all those in the city 
who are its bitterest opponents. 

Mr. and Mrs. Ranken are working extremely 
hard; they are feeling the strain very much 
at this time, and it is a joy to be able to help 
them in the work straight away, although 
I long to get to the visiting and some personal 
work, as there are a number of English 
families I could visit if I had the time, also 
some Brazilian families with whom I made 
friends on the boat, who speak English, 
and who have 
kindly asked me 
to visit them, 
but so far there 
has not been 
time for this. 

Will you please 
pray that Mr. 
and Mrs. Ranken 
may be strength- 
ened at this 
time — they are 
doing splendid 
service here in 
São Paulo, where 
the work is so 
difiicult, and 
where Satan's 
power is felt on 
all sides — how 
much one misses the uplifting influences of the 
dear homeland. But, praise God, oné can be 
in the continual attitude of dependence upon 
Him, and experience Christ's abiding victory 
moment by moment, over all the power of 
the enemy. Also the knowledge that loved 
ones at home are upholding us in prayer, 
comes as a great uplift of spinit. 

A great number of the people here are of 
the real black negro type, many of them have 
originally come from the West Indies. Iwish 
I had a camera and could send you a photo- 
graph of Mrs. Ranken's servant; she is the 
blackest negress I have ever seen, but is a 
most earnest Christian and has such a bright, 
happy face; we have some good fun together 
trying to talk to each other, for as yet I have 
had no lessons in Portuguese, so know very 

k ” FA 

Some of the '' Blossoms"' at lessons. 

very little. Also the bright faces of our 
Christians in the Liberdale Church are a 
striking and joyful contrast to the coun- 
tenances of those one meets in the world 

I wish also you could see our happy little 
ones at the Blossom Home. I have promised 
to go there occasionally to give the Sunday 
Bible Talks, which are in English. Please 
pray that I may be enabled to put forth Christ 
to them in such a way that He may become 
a living reality in their young lives. 

Last evening was a scene of much rejoicing 
—in heaven and on earth—for after the meet- 
ing in Portuguese, a young negress widow 
came right over the line, and definitely 
decided for Christ. She has been wanting 
to take the step 
for some time, 
but her husband, 
when alive, 
would not let her 
attend the meet - 
ings, and since 
his death, some 
months back, 
she has been 
and last evening 
definitely gave 
herself to the 
Lord. Will you 
please pray that | 
she may be kept 
faithful, and be- 
come in tum 
a means of 
her name is Maria 

blessing to others ; 

How far-reaching are the effects of this 
terrible war-—Brazil is now in the depths of 
commercial depression, and Mr. Ranken says 
he has never known distress so keen : thou- 
sands of people are out of work, and prices 
are very high. Also relief centres have been 
started by the Government, and they are 
paying the fares of any who may be willing 
to leave the city and go to any point in the 
Interior—a thing quite unknown before. 
We realize how difficult it will be to maintain 
the Lord's work, but we are confident He 
will guide us at this time, for the Work is His, 
and so are the workers, so we may pray that 
out of the darkness He will work for the 
good of His Church and the glory of Christ. 


The Bible in Latm America 

By F. G. Penzott, Busisi Aires 

Sr. Penzotti is an Italian by birth, and a native of Montevideo. After his conversion he became a col 

rteur, He was arrested 

or selling Bibles in Peru, and imprisoned for eight months in Callao, all his books being confiscated. The case was so important 

that it created international interest, and did much to eventually secure liberty to circulate the Scriptures in that republic. 
Sr. Penzotti is now Agent for the American Bible Society, and has travelled far and wide in the interests of the Gospel in South 
America. A further article from his pen will appear in a later issue. 

OR the past thirty-six vears, or 
H' since 1877, I have been preaching 
and circulating the Bible in the 
republics of Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, 
Argentina, Chile, Peru, Bolivia, Ecuador, 
Colombia and Venezuela. Panama, Costa 
Rica, Nicaragua, Honduras, San Salvador, 
Guatemala, Cuba, Jamaica, Mexico, and 
other places. 

No pen can describe the effect produced 
by the circulation of the Bible and the 
preaching of the Gospel in these countries. 
I have just returned from a seven months' 
trip, having visited several republics on 
the Pacific coast, and bring with me the 
conviction that all over the field the voice 
from Macedonia can be heard, “ Come and 
help us.” 

After thirty-six years of experience in 
Latin America I find that the most practical 
way to begin mission work in new places 
is to send our men with the Bible in their 
hands to prepare the way. The colporteur 
carries the divine lamp in his hand, from 
town to town, and from house to house, and 
can enter the homes where the voice of a 
pastor or Missionary has never been heard. 
It frequently awakens interest, and there 
are genuine conversions by means of the 
colporteur. Conversions are not infrequently 
due to the simple reading of the Word. 
The work is difficult, but has the approval 
and blessing of the Lord. 

À quarter of a century ago the Roman 
Church had limitless dominion in all Latin 
America, but their system was mechanical 
and ceremonial. Doubts and unbelief arose, 
Romanism was confused with Christianity, 
and liberty with licence. Men began to look 
with contempt on everything religious, and 
considered religion an enemy to progress. 
It is difficult to convince such men that 
they are confusing form with reality; but 

we nevertheless meet persons of good 
Judgment who recognize the superiority of 
true Christianity, and who have acknow- 
ledged that the only hope for uplifting these 
countries is in Protestant evangelization. 
À few months ago, when I was in Callao, 
Peru, some of the Roman clergy and fanatics 
went to the Prefect asking him to forbid us 
from spreading our doctrines. The Prefect 
answered them: “* To forbid the spreading 
of such a good and moralizing doctrine it is 
necessary to be a savage, and as I am not a 
savage, I will not forbid it.” These words 
have been said by the first authority of the 
principal port of the last country in South 
America to consider the question of religious 
liberty, and where we have worked hard 
and suffered. | 
Rome, after four centuries of dominion, 
has given clear evidence of her im- 
potence morally to uplift these countries. 
We must show them that Protestant 
Missions are not asking the people to change 
their religion, but are seeking to show that 
that religion should change them individu- 
ally. We must show that our arms are not 
carnal for destruction, but spiritual for 
edification. The people will then be 
convinced of the superiority of Christianism. 
The supreme need of these countries is 
the glorious Gospel, and to make it possible 
that the day may came when in each house 
they will have the divine lamp, the Bible. 
Money and foreign arms have developed 
the natural resources of the country, but 
they have not been able to make this kind 
of antagonism of races, customs, languages, 
and relhgions disappear. What men can 
not do the Bible is doing; it is the best 
diplomacy for conciliation with the foreigner 
of different nationalities and creeds, bring- 
ing the people nearer to God their Creator. 
— Missionary Review of the World. 


with the 

A True Tale of a Turkey who was 

turned into Pills 


Here is a story that has come to me for you from Australia :— 

It was a consecrated turkey, and they 
were real pills, but I'm not going to say 
whose, because I mustn't advertise the 
particular brand.  Anyhow, they were 
good, but I'd rather eat turkey than 
take pills. It came about like this. A 
Christian lady was ill and some bad people 
who practise deceit called Christian Science 
had got hold of her. A friend brought her 
to Father and Mother and they were enabled 
to help her, and she was set free from this 
snare of Satan. She got quite well and 
went back to her home in the country. 
Not long after, there came to Mother, as a 
thankoffering, a fat turkey gobbler, and 
there were many discussions about its being 
killed and dressed and cooked and eaten. 
Just about this time there came also a letter 
from South America saying there was a 
great run on pills for medical work amongst 
some women. They all asked for them, 
but they were very dear, costing a dollar- 
and-a-half for a small box. Could some 
kind friend send some? So the next 
Sunday at dinner Father said, “ I've been 
thinking. You remember the letter about 
. the pills, and you know about the turkey 
we are going to have for dinner one day 
this week. I suggest we sell the turkey 

and buy pills for South America with the 
money. What does everybody say?” 
Everybody said, “ Yes!” even Mother, who 
would have had to dress and cook it. (N.B. 
Don't think she was very sorry.) But then 
Grannie had to be asked; for in this home 
Grannie is such an institution that Father 
says no well-regulated home ought to be 
without one. But there are grannies and... 
grannies. Aren't there? Anyhow, this one 
is all right—just what a grannie ought to 
be, and of course she said “Yes.” There's 
a baby in this family. She's a big baby 
now—over ten years—and her brother is 
rude sometimes and calls her “º Fat,” though 
that is not her name. She said, “* Daddy, 
I think it is a good thing to sell the turkey 
and buy the pills, because if we had eaten 
the turkey you might have had to buy 
pills for us as well!” So the turkey was 
sold for IIS. 6d., and Father invested 5s. in 
a wholesale tin of pills which contained 
more than ten dozen boxes, and when 
Mr. and Mrs. Strange went back to South 
America, after their furlough in Australia, 
they took the precious tin of pills, and the 
balance of the money to be used in the work 
amongst the women, and this was how the 
consecrated turkey became pills. 

Now I wonder whether you and I did, or would have been willing to give up our Christmas 
turkey, and the other good things that we specially enjoy at that time of the year, to help 

some of the poor folk in South America ? 

I wonder what we are giving up for our brave 
soldiers and sailors and their families or for the poor Belgians ? 

I wonder what we are 

giving up so that we may help the boys and girls of Peru, who so badly need the orphanage 

we are hoping to build ? 
gave up so much for us ? 

I wonder what we are giving up for the sake of Jesus Christ, Who 
These are questions that each one of us must answer for ourselves, 

only let us take care that we do answer them. Good-bye, Your affectionate GRANDFATHER. 

-— DD — —— O A eo mm E 


“YE have not chcsen me, but I have 
chosen you, and ordained you, that ve 
should go and bring forth 
Our fruit, and that your fruit 
Confidence should remain: that what- 
soever ye shall ask of the 
Father in My name, He may give it you.” 
“We have a Leader, so gentle, that 
we can go, as it were, to His tent at night, 
and tell Him we are afraid of to-morrow's 
warfare ; that the hard battle has weakened 
our nerves. O, tender Saviour, wounded 
unto death, and yet strong in the conscious- 
ness of an indomitable power, Thou shalt 
lead us forth conquering and to conquer.” 


The sailing of the steamer on which Mr. 
McNairn had planned to leave having been can- 
celled, his departure has been 

Our General postponed till March Izth. 
Secretary After visiting our work at Per- 
nambuco, and a short stay 

at Rio, he expects to arrive at São Paulo 
about the beginning of April, and to spend 
the next two months and a half in Brazil, 
leaving for Argentina about the middle of 
June. From Buenos Aires, towards the 
end of July, he will travel north through 
Argentina into Bolivia and thence to Peru, 
visiting many Gospel outposts on the way, 
and staying for some time among our own 
stations in the Land of the Incas. Con- 
tinuing via Panama to Colombia, he hopes 
to visit the work of our old friends, Mr. and 



March, 1915. 


Mrs. Jarrett on the Sinu River, and also the 
Hebron Training Home at Caracas in 
Venezuela. Mr. McNairn will then go on to 
Canada, and hopes to have opportunities 
for meetings there before returning home. 
The return journey will be made via Panama 
in order to attend and represent the 
E.U.S.A. at the Latin-American Conference, 
to be held there in February, IgI6. 

On another page our General Secretary 
tells us what we can do for South America 
during his absence, but we 
must not forget that there 
is something to do for him 
and his, as he goes forth on this arduous 
journey, and seeks to fulfil his mission from 
day to day. Those who follow him in prayer 
will, we are sure, also remember that his 
missionary-hearted wife, who worked so 
ably side by side with him in Peru, must now 
remain in the Homeland with their two little 
girls, whilst he goes forth on a pilgrimage 
in which she would gladly share. 

THosE who want to secure an inspiring 
missionary speaker will be glad to hear that 
Mr. Archie Macintyre of 

More Brazil is now in London, 
Meetings ready for work. Will friends 
help South America by 

availing themselves of this opportunity? 
Applications should be made to the office 

Our Part 



for vacant dates. Mr. Macintyre will be 
glad to give either an address or a lantern 
lecture on his work in Brazil. 

WE are sorry to sav good-bye to two of our 
Peruvian Missionaries. After seven years' 
service in Peru, and with 
love to South America still 
unabated, Mr. George F. 
Sears has been compelled to sever his con- 
nection with the E.U.S.A., owing to his 
wife's inability to stand the strain of the 
high altitude. Our best wishes go with 
Mr. and Mrs. Sears as they respond to a call 
which has come from Newfoundland, where 
Mr. Sears will have charge of a church, and 
work for the most part amongst fisher-folk. 

LimitED though our space may be, we 
gladly devote a large share of it to an article 


How YOU may help South America 

“ Evangelizing the Queen 
Province of Argentina.” Years ago, its 
author, Mr. Robert Elder, 
was amongst the first to 
insist that “the Neglected 
Continent ” ought rather to 
be named “ the Continent of Opportunity,” 
and as far as Argentina is concerned his 
faith has been undoubtedly justified. 
Having worked with sustained enthusiasm 
in the Province of Buenos Aires for fifteen 
Years, he thoroughly understands its Mis- 
sionary problem, and presents the facts in 
such convincing fashion that they become 
an imperative challenge. He shows us a 
rapidly growing nation, destined to play a 
large part in the commercial life of the world, 
and yet, spiritually, still standing at the 
parting of the ways. ln fifty years" time. 
will it be Christian or practically paganº 
Does the answer depend in some measure on 
you º Read the article and decide. 

of vital import : 

A Strong 

A parting message from the General Secretary 

WANT to 
Í suggest 

three ways 
in which you can 
help us in this 
specially difficult 
time; and I want 
you to realize how 
very much vour 
help mav mean 
for God and 
South America. 
There is ever a 
danger of our 
doing nothing be- 
cause we cannot 

do much.  Re- 
member the 
Lord's commen- 

dation— She 
hath done what she 
could." Have 

Rev. A. Stuart McNairn. 

vou? Ifnot, will you begin now and do what 
you can along these lines ? 

First of all by prayer. I am not going to 
argue and reason about the value and 
importance of prayer: we are all agreed as 
to that. I just want vou, for Christ's sake 
and the sake of South America, to put into 
practice what you know of the power and 
value of prayer, on behalf of the work and 
the lonely workers in that field. 

If vou are already praving systematicallv 
for South America, God bless you ! and He 
will, as well as the work. 

If vou are only just mentioning it in 
vour pravers, or have not even done that 
regularly, will you not begin now and devote 
at least a few minutes every day to serious, 
concentrated prayer for the work and 
some one of the workers in particular ? Our 
Prayer Calendar will help vou much in this. 
Let us send vou one. But pray! pray 
definitelv, perseveringlv and believingly, 



and it will mean, oh! so much for South 

You can help in that way. 


Then secondly, you can help us by gifts, 
however small. Now don't say, “Oh! the 
old story,” and skip over to the next article. 
Listen ! 

Is it not true that if asked personally you 
would often be glad to give a trifle for work 
in South America, a penny, a half-penny, 
or even any odd farthings, and now and 
again a little silver con when God has 
blessed you in some special way ? 

But, “ What would be the use of sending 
a penny, a sixpence, or a shilling even? ” 
(How often have I thanked God for a six- 
penny postal order sent on with a few 
cheering words. I know what sixpence 
means to some brave souls.) “The stamp 
would cost a penny, and—-and—why ! it 
would not be worth while.” And so the 
penny goes elsewhere, and the sixpence is 
spent on something else, and He who sits 
over against the Treasury sees it passed by, 
and the mite is lost for God and South 

Now I agree it is not wise to spend a 
penny to send another penny to the office. 
But if you will let us send you one of our 
neat little boxes, it may be dropped into 
that and so given to God. And if vou 
will take an interest in that box and realize 
the sacredness of the mites thus given to 
God, it is wonderful how much you will be 
able to help us in that way. 

In order to combine both these sug- 
gestions, of prayer and giving, we should 
be glad to link on each praying -box-holder 
with one or other of our Missionaries on the 
field. We would send you the Missionary's 
photograph to stick on your box, and you 
could thus pray for him more intelligently, 
correspond with him or her, and feel that 
all that goes into that box is helping on 
the work of 


And now for the third way in which you 
can help us. Only a fraction of the Christians 
in this country know anything about South 
America and its needs. Since the war 
broke out it has been increasingly difficult 

to get openings for meetings to make those 
needs known, and almost our only channel 
by which to keep the work before the 
Christian public is through this magazine. 

We could tell many stories of blessing 
received, of new helpers won, of gifts devoted, 
aye, and of lives given for South America 
Just through the reading of the magazine. 
Now cannot you help us here? Could you 
not get another friend to take it regularly ? 
Pass on your own copy by all means ; let it 
go as far as possible; but also try to get a 
new subscriber. Surely in all the circle of 
your friends and acquaintances, your fellow 
church members, there is some one or more 
who, if you were to tell them a little about 
South America and its needs, and of your 
own interest in the work, would agree to 
take the magazine for a year. 


It will mean far more for us and the work 
than you can realize. 

I am turning my face again to the dark 
and needy Continent. I am hoping to 
meet all our workers and try to enter into 
and understand their problems and difh- 
culties, and return better equipped than 
ever before to speak for them and their 
work, here at home. But I want to take 
to them greetings from you in the homeland. 
I want to tell them of your faithful fellow- 
ship with them in all their labour, and how 
each and all of you in the sphere and cir- 
cumstances in which God has placed you, 


for Christ and South America. 

It will be a great cheer to me as I leave 
the home base for a time to have the 
confidence that ALL our readers and helpers 
throughout the country —many of whom 1t 
has been my joy and privilege to meet — 
are standing by us through these dark days, 
lifting up holy hands of prayer, helping 
together by gifts large or small as God has 
prospered them, and doing all that lies in 
their power to make known the needs of 
South America and enlist fresh interest and 
prayer. Thus together we shall hasten 
the coming day of His glory, Whose we 
are, and Whom we serve. 


| 209 

A Letter from the Amazon 

“Cast thy bread upon the waters and thou shalt find it after many days *'—Eccles. xi. 1. 

RS. GLASS sends us the following, which 
À / will be of particular interest to our 
readers : 

“ During the first expedition to the 
Putumayo, it may be remembered that on the 
return journey from the Caqueta River, Dr. Glenny 
left Mr. Walkey and my husband at a small Brazi- 
lian frontier Custom Station, far up the Amazon 
River on the Columbian border. 

“Staying there for several days, whilst waiting 
for a steam launch to enable them to rejoin Dr. 
Glenny at Manaos, my husband initiated informal 
meetings every evening among the rough Brazilian 
sailors and officials to be found in that out-of-the- 
world spot. Having a small gramophone with 
them, he worked it in with good effect, and the 
meetings were followed with the closest interest 
and attention. At this port also, amongst other 
things, Mr. Glass found a long-lost box of Scriptures 
awaiting him, and these he and Mr. Walkey soon 
put into circulation in Brazilian and Columbian 
territory alike. This ministry was cut short by 
the unexpected arrival of the launch, and a hurried 
dleparture was made down stream. 

“' However, since then my husband has kept up 
a correspondence with one of the sailors who was 
specially impressed, and the following is a transla- 
tion of a letter received lately from the man, living 
away up in the heart of Amazonia, on the edge ot 
the Putumayo Region : 

May 8th, 1914. 

Above all I hope that these 
roughly drawn lines may find your 
Excellency, and your most excellent 
family, enjoying health and happiness 
and quietness of spirit, for this would 
give me the greatest pleasure. 

I received the books you mentioned 
in your letter, and have commenced to 
read the precious “ Pilgrim's Progress ” 
(m Portuguese) with the closest at- 
tention; it awakens me to many 
things, as I think of the difficulties and 
perils through which that Christian 
passed to reach the Narrow Gate. I 
inform you that after your departure 
for England I received a free-thought 


book, and read it, but I found it 
impossible for me to get away from 
the Bible on any single point, because 
the more I read it the greater desire 
I have. I am obliged to tell you that 
I was a dead soul before God, but as 
Jesus Christ, the Saviour of sinners, 
willed to include me in the Book of Life, 
He sent to these regions His messenger 
to counsel me to leave the broad road, 
and follow the narrow which leads to 
the Celestial City. 

I tell you that, although thirty-two 
years of age, 1 did not know which was 
the true religion, though 1 distrusted the 
Roman Catholic; and as a proof of this 
I never confessed to a priest. When I 
lived in Pernambuco on the sugar, slave 
plantation, the lady owner used to call 
the priest to celebrate Mass in the 
factory chapel, and then to confess the 
slaves, in order to find out who were 
thieves and have them whipped. 

I intend to take my Bible and this 
httle book of so much value into the 
interior of Pernambuco, and with them 
to prove the truth of the Evangelical 
religion; and take my parents out of 
the religion of Rome, causing them to 
believe in the reality of the Bible, 
which is the religion that Jesus Christ 
left in the world. 

You say in your letter that in any 
other thing I need you will gladly serve 
me. I only wish that when you are 
alone in your room in prayer you will 
remember this sinner, who so much 
esteems you. 

Let me say that when I receive a 
letter here from you it causes admira- 
tion—the constancy you show towards 
me. And on this account also there 
are already three others here who are 
travelling in the same path-—Severiano 
Ramos (a Miranha Indian), Annanias 
Mendes and Gregorio dos Santos. 

Many vices I had, I have no more ; 


An Amazonian Creek. 

I do not now smoke, nor gamble, .nor 
drink strong drink of any quality 

Accept the remembrances, of General 
Correia (the Columbian Official); the 
other old General has gone away. The 
new General has moved the frontier 
station to a new building in front of this 


Dom Teliz is still in Cordoba; he 
passed here this month, with a load of 
rubber for Iquitos, returning in June. 

Accept the remembrances of Luiz, 
Brazilio, Severiano, Annanias, and from 
your sincere friend and brother accept 
an embrace and a blessing. 

Always at your orders, 

Evangelzing the 

Queen Province 

of Argentina 

By Robert F. Elder 

F Argentina holds premier place 
[ amongst South American Republics, 
Buenos Aires holds premier place 
amongst Argentine Provinces. Care must 
be taken not to confound it with the city 

developed plains of fertile soil are capable 
of giving a living to many millions more. 
Estimating the population of Argentina as 
7,000,000, the Province has thus 30 per cent. 
of the people, although only Io per cent. of 

Members of the Young People's Society at Tres Arroyos, Argentina. 

In this group are those of Dutch, Swiss, Spanish, German, French, and Italian blood. 

of the same name. Together they contain 
almost half the inhabitants of the Republic, 
but are distinct political divisions. Buenos 
Aires, the city, is the Federal Capital, with 
1,250,000 inhabitants; Buenos Aires, the 
Province, with its distinct provincial 
government, includes an area into which 
it would be just possible to squeeze Great 
Britain and Ireland (omitting the smaller 
Islands), and has 2,100,000 inhabitants, 
although its semi-cultivated and semi- 

the land. Of the cultivated land of the 
Republic it contains 42 per cent., and pro- 
duces quite half of the enormous cereal crop. 
One-half the total sheep, one-third of the 
cattle, and one-third of the horses are to be 
found grazing on its plains. Of the 29,413 
kilometres of railways in the Republic, over 
one-third have their sleepers laid on Buenos 
Aires soil, and the rapid extension of a wisely 
planned network of railways has worked 
miracles. Important cities and towns are 



now to be found where twenty-five years 
ago all was open, country. There are towns 
of from 1,000 to 3,000 inhabitants, the growth 
of five to eight years, and new townships, 
soon to grow into towns, come into being 
every year. The population of the Province 
has doubled in fifteen years, and although 
this year it will receive a partial check, 
owing to a financial crisis due chiefly to 
mad speculation and to the failure of the 
harvest, everything indicates that when 
things return to normal it will continue 
lts steady growth. 

It às in this “ Queen of the Argentine 
Provinces ” that 


has established its principal work, and for 
the time being, plans to extend its labours. 
From the Missionary standpoint, Buenos 
Aires presents something unique. Per- 
haps in no other country is there a more 
cosmopolitan population. The only truly 
successful and abiding work must be carried 
on in the Spanish language. The sons of 
foreigners, after the second generation, 
even though they may understand the 
language of their grandparents, prefer the 
national language, and this applies to a 
large percentage of the first generation also. 
Buenos Aires seems to be more liberal, 
more enlightened and more progressive 
than her sister' provinces. The Roman 
Catholic Church is the State Church of the 
Republic, but in Buenos Aires her influence 
over the people is much less than in the 
Northern Provinces. However, this does 
not apply universally to Buenos Aires either. 
There are old established towns, without 
local industries, half dead commercially, 
and with a foundation of old “ criollo ” 
families, who give the tone to the place. 
These, however amiable and hospitable 
they may be, are devoid of initiative, 
are conservative in the extreme, sub- 
servient to clerical rule and steeped in the 
superstitions of a degenerate Romanism. 
In the newer towns, perhaps 80 per cent. 
of the men and over 40 per cent. of the 
women are avowedly anti-clerical, although 
for appearance sake many still adhere to 
certain outward ceremonies of the Roman 
Catholic Church. A certan proportion of 
them, however, are bitter opponents of 
religion. Their hatred for the priests and 
their scorn for religious ceremonies know no 

bounds. Between the two extremes of 
ignorant and superstitious Romanism, and 
fanatical and bitter anti-clericalism, which 
may take the form of agnosticism, atheism, 
or spiritism, is another class. It isa class 
which is being imbued with democratic 
principles, and hence naturally revolts 
against clerical dominance; it is a class 
which has begun to read, or at least listen, 
to echoes of current literature, and hence 
has ceased to believe in the efficacy of 
empty religious ceremonies. Those who 
compose it will still declare themselves 
Roman Catholics, because their fathers 
were. “I am a Roman Catholic, but of 
all religions mine is the most absurd,” is 
a phrase we have very frequently heard. 
They will boldly avow that they do not 
believe in baptismal regeneration; the 
worship of images, they consider a relic 
of the dark ages; transubstantiation, they 
declare ridiculous; the confessional, per- 
nicious; the infalhbility of the Pope, 
unthinkable ; indulgences, an exploitation of 
superstitious ignorance ; extreme unction, a 
useless ceremony; prayers for the dead, 
inefficacious;  purgatory, non - existent ; 
sacerdotalism, a curse to any land. Withal 
they retain the religious instinct; they 
believe in and reverence God—a distant, 
hazy, Supreme Being. They believe in 
the Christ of history, and mentally acquiesce 
in the principal Christian doctrines and 
moral precepts, yet they know nothing 
of a personal God who is “ nearer than 
hands or feet ”; of a personal Saviour who 
ennobles and enriches the character as well 
as saves them from their sins; nor of 


which is of the heart and reveals itself in 

Now the sad story is, that many of the 
callous, agnostic and blatant atheists have 
passed through that stage of mental 
evolution, and some of them might have 
had their course diverted from the lowest 
and basest to the highest and noblest, had 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ been presented to 
them in a sane and illuminating way. 
Many of such people tell us evangelicals 
that we teach the truth, and some of them 
break old ties and gladly yield their hearts 
to God. Others listen and approve, but 
because wedded to custom, and fearful of 
what people will say, nominally stay where 



they were, though practically they have 
left it behind. But they are thinking and 
are at least arrested in their mental march 
towards that materialism which some of us 
consider more baneful in its moral effects 
than the superstitious Romanism which 
they have left. If the dníft hat thas 
begun is not arrested, and advances as 
rapidly as it has done during the last ten 
years, the great majority of the 
people in the Province of Buenos 
Aires will, from our evangelical stand- 
point, be pagan in fifty years. This 
is one of the strongest arguments for 
preaching the pure Gospel boldly 
throughout this land. 

To those who know what a wealth 
of spiritual, moral and intellectual 
strength has been given to their 
nations by the sons of farmers in 
Great Britain, the U.S.A., Canada 
and Australasia, it is a calamity to 
see the sons of the soil in Buenos 
Aires growing up devoid of religious 
instruction of any sort, not even 
Roman Catholic, except what they 
pick up at the stores and public 
houses, where men congregate, and 
where what they hear only tends to 
make them despise all religion. This 
is what is actually occurring in the 
country districts that we know best. 
The young men are coming to think 
that they have no soul, and the 
result is that they live as though 
they had none. 

So far we have dealt with the 
population of Roman Catholic origin, 
but what of the many thousands of 


throughout the country ? 

Following are some illustrations. A 
few weeks ago a woman called at our 
house. She had a son very ill, and he died 
shortly after. Enquiries elicited the fact that 
her mother was English and her father Argen- 
tine. When I went to the house after the death 
of the boy, I met the lady from whom she 
had rented her rooms. She at once greeted 
me as a Protestant, and spoke of having 
tried to explam to the neighbours about the 
customs of “our religion.” Questioned 
concerning this, she said that her father was 

English and her mother Argentine. She 
had scarcely ever attended a religious 
service in her life, except when the Roman 
Catholic priest had christened some of the 
babies which, as a midwnfe, she had helped 
into the world, or had administered extreme 
unction to some dying patient she was 
nursing. Returning from the funeral 
afterwards with the uncle of the boy and a 

A Typical Cs 

close friend of his, I broached the subject of 
his British parentage. His friend opened 
his eyes with wonder, and said, “ Why, man, 
you did not tell me that before. I have 
British blood also. My father was a Scotch- 
man and my mother an Argentine.” Then he 
gave us as his name, one of the most cele- 
brated in Scottish history. None of these 
could converse in English; all were of 
Protestant extraction and respected the 



Protestant religion, but with the exception 
of the mother of the boy, who had attended 
Spanish services in Buenos Aires, not one 
had any real idea as to what evangelicals 
teach. Looked at from our evangelical 
standpoint, they are only a step removed 
from pagans. 

A few months ago we had a service at a 
arm house in the country. The mother 

|, Argentina 

of the family is a Dutch Protestant, the 
father, now dead, was an Italian. À 
neighbouring family came to the service, 
whose mother is also Dutch and the father 
Spanish Basque. Not one of them would 
have anything to do with Romanism. The 
mothers have been too strongly Protestant 
for that. But were it not for our presence 
here those families would have no oppor- 
tunity of receiving religious instruction. 

Last year, two fine girls from the country, 
who had come to stay in the town for their 
schooling, came to our Sunday School and 
services. Their father is the son of Irish 
parents, born in the country, and the mother 
is Argentine. The other Sunday a Basque 
came to our services with one of our members. 
They had been neighbours out in the country 
some years ago. He told' our member 
afterwards that our teaching must 
be the same as his wife had tried to 
explain to him. It transpired that 
his wife is English. When this man 
saw the delightful family of our 
member, three of whom are converted, 
two daughters being school teachers, 
he exclaimed, “ Ah, you have dis- 
covered the secret of how to bring 
up a family. Mine are tall, and fine 
looking, but nothing else. I have 
given them plenty to eat, but nothing 
more. They know nothing about the 
Roman Catholic or any other religion.” 

These are samples of many. Of 
thirteen families of whom we have 
knowledge, with British parentage in 
this district, in only two cases are 
both parents British. Then there are 
Danish, Dutch, German, Russian, 
Swiss, French, Spanish, Italian, Syrian 
and others of Protestant origin, who 
have spiritual needs, and whose 
children need teaching. If there were 
no Protestant Missions established 
here, the next generation of these 
people would be lost to Evangelical 
Christianity. There should be a 
Protestant Mission in every town in 
the province, if for no other reason, 
to save the sons of nominally Pro- 
testant parents from becoming 


In Argentina we are building a new 

nation, of which Buenos Aires is a 

very important part. This growing nation 
already affects to a marked degree the 
commercial life of the world. The day is 
coming when it will influence greatly the 
political life also. Numerically, Argentina 
mav yet take its place amongst the front 
rank world powers. It has the necessary 
extent of territory and resources. À 
century ago the U.S.A. had fewer people, 
and only a little over two centuries ago, 



Great Britain could not boast of more. 
To-day, these two nations not only are 
strong numerically, but exert a restraining 
moral influence on other nations, and lead 
the way in the vanguard of justice. They do 
this because they possess thousands of truly 
Christian citizens whose life is a protest 
against evil, and who form a public 
conscience which revolts against all wrong 
doing. Mexico to-day is an example of 
how political corruption, and lack of public 
conscience in a nation, may perturb the 
world', peace. If Argentina advances 
without having a foundation of moral 
principle, character and conscience, it is 
possible for it to become a focus of moral 
corruption in the world, and a menace to 
other nations. Nothing can replace the 
Gospel of Christ in the building of character 
and the creating of conscience in a nation. 
Hence Argentina's leading province needs 
Jesus Christ above every other need, that 
it may lead the other provinces to higher 
things, and to make war on graft and 
nepotism, which ruin the politics of the 
land, and on the moral degradation so 
prevalent to-day. If the present state of 
things develops at the same rate as the 
Increase of population, with the same 
propelling forces behind, the outcome in 
fifty years will be worse than the darkest 
dreams of any chronic pessimist. If, on 
the other hand, new moral and spiritual 
influences can be set loose, new steadying 
principles established, and new propelling 
forces directed, such as we know are the 
outcome of the application of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ to private and public life, this 
youthful growing part of a nation may not 
only send food for millions in Europe, but 
react beneficially on the morality and the 
conduct of the world. Dreams of an 
optimist, are they ? Perhaps they are, but 
they are dreams which every true Christian 
should endeavour, to the point of real 
sacrifice, to turn into facts. 

Some are striving to do this already, but 
the forces are entirely inadequate. The 
Methodist Episcopal Church has some 
eight centres with settled Missionaries, 
from which a number of out-stations are 
worked. The Brethren have four or five 
centres and branch work. The Christian 
and Missionary Alliance have two centres, 
from which they work in neighbouring 

districts. The Salvation Army have several 
established works, and do itinerating work. 
The Southern Baptist Board have recently 
taken over a station started some years ago 
in the capital, La Plata, by the Christian 
and Missionary Alliance. There are a few 
independent workers, and the E.U.S.A. has 
seven centres from which out-stations are 

Many of these Missionaries are the only 
preachers in Spanish in a radius containing 
some 100,000 people. Our own case is to 
the point and characteristic. Our district of 


has 40,000 people, and around it are four 
other districts containing together over 60,000 
people, with no other resident Protestant 
Missionary who preaches in Spanish. My 
helper and I are the only preachers of the 
Gospelin Spanish, in a zone containing 31,850 
square kilometres, with a population of 
102,000 people. Our nearest colleague, either 
to the north or the south, is 100 miles away. 

The results are wider reaching than any 
statistics of church membership would reveal. 
Although we have no returns at hand to refer 
to, there are probably not more than 
1,600 who are members of evangelical 
churches, or Salvation Army soldiers, in the 
province. We are but at the beginnings of 
our work yet. There are many more 
people in the Kingdom than are included 
in the churches. Results there are that 
would gladden the heart of any Christian, 
and that make angels sing for joy. Here 
are some samples. There is a member of 
one of our churches who, when converted, 
was a comparatively poor man. He has 
since prospered greatly, and has consecrated 
his money to the Lord. He bore the lion's 
share of the expense for the building of a 
church and manse for the work in his town, 
and is at the present time bearing the whole 
expense of a new schoolroom. In the same 
church is a young ladv, converted as a girl, 
Just when her clear, rich voice was making 
her popular in social circles, and thus 
saved from countless moral perils. She has 
fully consecrated her voice and talents to 
the Lord, and is likely to be taken on as a 
worker by our Society. Her singing of 
the Gospel message has already been much 
blessed to many souls. 

One of our own earliest Sunday School 



Juan Pluis, the son of Dutch parents, was baptized 
on 6th October, 1912. He is a teacher in the 
| Sunday School, Treasurer of the Young People's 

Society, and has preached several times at Juarez 
| outstation. 

scholars was converted just when he was 
giving way to the temptations of youth, and 
is now our successful helper, working as 
colporteur and evangelist. There is a neat 
little house down one of our streets, and 
its owner declares it to be a monument to 
the power of Christ to save a drunkard. 
That Spanish victim of drink made his 
wretched home a hell nine years ago. His 
wife says it is heaven now. Their home is 
their own, built with what he would 
previously have drunk. Just round the 
corner a Dutchman would tell you the 
same story. Last year one of our members 
was promoted by his firm to take delivery 
of the grain they bought. Many sellers 
are very suspicious of the welghing, and in 
some cases not without reason. (One man 
came to watch all his stuff weighed. When 
he saw our member weigh one or two lots, he 
asked, “ Are you going to weigh it all?” 
“Yes, sir,” was the answer. “Well, I am 
off, confident that it is all rnght. I have 
known you for over five years and I know 
what sort of man you are, so I am not going 
to trouble any more.” 

On Sunday afternoons, before Sunday 
School, seven young men and women of 
high ideals and clean life, gather with me 
in my study, to get some hints about the 

Won for Christ m Argentina 

through the ministry of Robert F. Elder. 

Raimundo Garcia—a real Argentine, of Spanish 

descent, but going back many generations, was 

also baptized on 6th October, 1912. A modest, 

manly yonng fellow and the willing servant of 
all, he is loved by all. 

lesson, and pray for their scholars With 
only one exception, they were all scholars 
in the Sunday School at the beginning, 
when our school was not half what it is 

“Tell me, Mr. Elder, is Don N. a member 

of your church?” “Yes.” “ And Don 
G.?” “Yes” “And Don R. also?” 
“Yes.” “Well, I have no place for the 

priests and for churches, but I have been 
thrown into contact with these men in 
business recently, and they are very different 
to most of the other men one meets. Our 
business life would be very different if all 
were like them.” So ended a fairly long 

discussion on religion. 

At our out-station, Juarez, we have 
watched several of the members develop 
into some of the finest types of Christians 
we have ever met. Although it is not long 
since the work was started there, no sooner 
did we organize a church than the members 
took upon themselves the entire responsi- 
bility of the rent and other expenses, and 
some of the young converts run successfully 
a Sunday School with about forty children. 
One man, who is a builder, has promised 
to do all the bricklaying work free of charge 
If we can provide him with the materials 
to build a hall. 



Our latest convert here is a charming 
girl, a daughter of Basques, who is a school 
teacher, said by the Principal of the local 
Normal School to be the best student in 
Tres Arroyos. And that sets us dreaming 
and seeing visions, for there are poten- 
tialities and possibilities in these young 

Then, as a further sample of what is and 
can be done. The Tandil and Tres Arroyos 
churches united to pay the expenses of 
establishing a work in Juarez three years 
ago. The Juarez church now pays its own 
expenses, and has left Tandil and Tres 
Arroyos free to start in other towns. From 
Juarez one of the members will run a 
Sunday: School in a town some twenty- 
seven miles away, commencing in March. 
“From Tres Arroyos young men are to start 
two new Sunday Schools, one in a neigh- 
bounng township, and the other in a 

If strong young men and women in the 
homelands could only grip the fact that 
here we are engaged in the enthralling work 
of building a new nation, and that there is 
the probability of their life and teaching 
being translated into lives that will wield 

wide influence in the country, and be 
re-lived and re-taught in the yet unborn 
generations, they would respond to our call 
for workers. We need competent school 
teachers. State schools exist in every 
centre, but the teaching is superficial, and 
the moral atmosphere evil. The Govern- 
ment cannot supply the demand for schools. 
According to the Almanaque del Men- 
sagero, there are in the province 286,623 
children between the ages of five and four- 
teen, of whom only 143,280 attend school. 
It is not our intention to attempt to meet 
that need, but we urgently need schools for 
the children of our congregations, for it 
will be policy to give them a thorough 
education under Christian moral influences. 

Strong, educated and keenly spiritual 
Missionaries are an even greater need 
perhaps; men with the evangelistic gift, 
and at the same time capable of teaching and 
training the intelligent young people we 
are raising in our Sunday Schools, and 
shall yet produce in our schools. Evan- 
gelically, the day is still dark in Buenos 
Aires, but that constitutes the loud 
call for Christ's true disciples to let their 
light shine there. 


Missonary Conference at Panama 

N event of great interest and impor- 

A tance, planned in response to 

obvious need and widespread desire, 

will be the Conference on Missions in Latin- 

America to be held in Panama in February, 

The plans for this gathering are being 
made by the Committee on Co-operation 
in Latin - America, which is composed of 
members elected by the various Missionary 
Agencies at work in the West Indies, Mexico, 
Central and South America. The meeting 
at Panama will be followed by Sectional 
Conferences in various Latin-American 

À Commission has been formed in this 
country comprising representatives from the 
four principal Societies engaged in work in 
Latin-America, viz. : The British and Foreign 
Bible Society, The South American Missionary 

Society, The Wesleyan Missionary Society, 
and the E.U.S.A. 

The personnel of these Conferences will 
represent the various interests that are 
helping in the moral and spintual advance 
of Latin-America, gathering in the name 
of their common Master, in the bond of 
their common brotherhood, to plan a more 
extended and sustained attack throughout 
Latin-America upon the things that oppose 
the progress of individual and social 

Let us pray that these gatherings for 
united and sympathetic study of the deeper 
problems of these twenty republics may 
inaugurate for all those seeking the true 
welfare of the western hemisphere an era of 
closer fraternal feeling, of adequate co- 
operative endcavour, and of large, permanent 
result ! 


Outward Bound. 

di ELL me what you 
| like, and I will 
tell you what you 
are!” Miss Phyllis Clare, 
who leaves England to join 
our Peruvian staff this 
month, tells us that her 
hobbies are “ CHILDREN, 
and cleaning shoes for South 
America.” Consequently this 
is not the first time that her | 
portrait has appeared in 
this Magazine. To turn to 
the number issued last July ' 
is to find her amongst the 
group of girls who got up 
early whilst on holiday to 
clean shoes at twopence a 
pair. Asa result, £/3 Ios. 
was added to our funds! 
Such enthusiasm will surely 
carry this new  worker 
through many initial difhi- 
culties, when she reaches the 
land of her heart's desire. The call came 
amid the helpful influences of Westminster 
Chapel, of which Miss Clare became a member, 

Miss Phyllis Clare. 

when, school-days ended, she 
left Bedford to study music 
m London. For a time she 
spent the whole of her Sun- 
days at Westminster, and 
afterwards left the Streat- 
ham Hill High School, at 
which she had become a 
Junior mistress, in order to 
enter its Bible School. The 
practical work done in this 
connection increased, not 
only her love for work 
amongst children, but also 
her interest in district-visit- 
ing; whilst a course of train- 
ing at the Homceopathic 
Hospital, the taking of her 
C.B.M. certificate, Keswick 
at “The Oaks,” have all been 
further steps in a training 
long, but “all worth while 
and necessary.” As Miss 
Clare goes to face that 
severe test—her first year in the field — 
may the joyTof the Lord still prove to be 
her strength ! 

BK Pk 

“War Begets Poverty” 

e O not forget us in the whirl,” writes 
1) Mr. Strachan from Tandil, Argen- 
tina, after sympathetically refer- 
ring to the suffering occasioned us by the 
war. “ Keep some little space in your 
hearts and thoughts for the work and 
workers in the regions beyond who, because 
lost to sight in the more immediate and 
pressing and present home need, are in 
danger of being largely overlooked both as 
regards prayerful interest and financial 
And then he goes on to show how the 
South American crisis, which began about 
a year before the war broke out, makes it 

difficult for the workers there to help to bear 
their own financial burdens, as they might 
have done under normal circumstances, 
He writes: “ Personally I have never 
known such misery. ... Things have 
reached such a pitch that in some towns 
the hungry mobs have broken into the 
markets, laying hands on all they possibly 
could. Here in Tandil it is bad enough, 
more so than in the majority of towns, 
owing to the large number of quarrymen 
who are idle. We have a regular stream 
of beggars pleading for work or food. Some 
of the quarry population have not tasted a 
bit of bread for twenty days, the bakers and 



grocers all having refused to supply any- 
thing further without ready money. Hence 
those who cannot secure bread have been 
stealing fowls and sheep, as also vegetables 
from the farms lying round about. In the 
town here it is unsafe to leave one's door 
open after nightfall, as quite a number of 
houses have been entered and things stolen 
even in the centre of the town. Hence an 
additional force of fifteen police has just been 
drafted into the town, and people are now 
able to breathe a little more freely. For- 
tunately the municipal authorities have 
started a soup kitchen, with free dinners, 
and are also offering to give work at mending 
roads, a task eagerly taken up, although the 
payment only consists of the day's food and 
a few cents in addition. However, it is 
helping to relieve the tension, and that is 
much to be thankful for.” 

But fortunately news from Tandil and 
from other parts of the field does not end 
there. After the storm and the earthquake, 
the still, small voice! Mr. Strachan con- 
tinues : “ As to our meetings, we have never 
seen such crowds at ordinary services. We 

get the place full at all our meetings, even 
the prayer-meeting in the small salon having 
been packed to overflowing the past two 
weeks, a crowd of between ninety and a 
hundred turning out. Fancy that number 
for a prayer meeting in a congregation 
varying from a hundred to a hundred and 
fifty persons. It reveals the fact that the 
prevailing destitution is touching and soften- 
ing people's hearts, causing them to respond 
in a special way to the Gospel. We hope, 
therefore, to take advantage of the occasion, 
and although it will now be impossible for 
us to evangelize other towns with the tent, 
owing to lack of help, we will do what we can 
in this neighbourhood. Hence it is our 
object to carry on a three months” tent 
mission in three of the districts farthest 
removed from the hall, spending a month in 
each district, only preaching on Sundays 
in the hall itself. By the time this reaches 
you, we shall most likely be in full swing. 
You might remember us in a special way, and 
secure the intercession of friends on behalf 
of this effort.” 


Domine, Quo Vadis ? 

By Miss E. M. Swainson 

“ Lord, whither goest Thou ? ” 

“ Whither I go thou canst not follow Me 
now, but thou shalt follow Me afterwards.” 

“ Lord, why cannot I follow Thee now ? 
Give again to my earnest besecching the 
old call—the music that fell over the blue 
waters of youth—the “ Follow Me ” of long 
ago. Did I notthen arise at Thy glance and 
follow Thee? Why cannot I follow Thee 
now? Lord, whither goest Thou ? ” 

“T go into the dark, and alone to the end. 
Thou shalt follow indeed one day, but 
alone also; and the light that shall shine 
upon thy way shall show the footprints of 
but one earlier Traveller: those footprints 
faint but crimson ; that way passing under 
the olive trees to the Cross. Therefore 
pause before thou enter, for none may 

“ Lord, I will follow Thee whithersocver 
Thou goest.” 

“ Then measure first thy soul by this path 

of Mine, and follow if thou canst. Measure 
not by thy willingness to follow a Lord 
visible and strong; not by thy glad heart- 
beats in the company of thy pcers who also 
love Me, but by My passing into the in- 
visible by way of shame and agony—by 
the falling back, to earth's sordid, common 
ground of reluctance, of those who are now 
My fellows and thine—by thy sole strong will 
to follow the crimson track to the very 
end. Thou shalt still see glimpses of Me 
ahead of thee. Thou shalt know always 
that I go before: I shall know that thou 

“The track shall pass through sinful 
city and bewildered forest, by river, over 
mountain and over plain. Know this, 
thou that wouldest follow, that the foot- 
prints of thy Forerunner point always to 
the hiding-place of some lost soul, shivering 
in the horror of a great darkness.” 

“Towards the lost lieth My path and 



thine. Follow if thou canst—if thou darest 
—if thou wilt.” 
a ae a 
It was not earth but heaven that watched 
that point in the path where the shadow 
passed into absolute light around the one 
who followed. For the Cross and the Death 

proved not eternal, though their eternal 
potency for the world's salvation was 
sealed as second only to that of the One 
who went before. There is a throne at 
the far end of the path, and there, there, 
come they who follow the Lamb whither- 
soever He goeth. 


The Bunt 

One of the Natural 
Riches of Goyaz, Brazil 

By Mrs. F. C. Glass 

HE picturesque Buriti 
Palm, peculiar to the 
State ofGoyaz,is called 

“The Countryman's Cow,” 
so many and valuable are 
its properties. Its leaves 
make admirable thatch for 
the house, while split they 

are used in the manu- 
facture of rope, mats, 
baskets, and many other 

useful articles. 

The nuts, a huge bunch 
of which can be seen 
hanging from the tree, are 
nutritious and healthy, 
and are used in the manu- 
facture of excellent Buriti 

The pith of the upper, 
tender part of the trunk 
makes a delicious food, 
while the trunk itself 
o serves as a water conduit, 
or for building purposes 
when conveniently split. 

So valuable is this palm 
that a small clump of 
them 1s considered a good 
dowry for a bride elect. 

Typewriter Needed for Mr. Roberts 

Our friend, Mr. W. Roberts, of Argentina, will soon be returning to his field of service. He 
is extremely anxious to take a typewriter with him, as it will be of considerable assistance 
in his work. Can any helper assist in providing a machine with Spanish characters ? 

1 fp e a am e e 
++ Es am Po 



; pan 
ET si RE 

A Ec A 
me a des du ed PA e REC AT? s 
E o 1 "4 «240 " 
- ção 1 pao, E Pa 2a a sm a o 
a? ig o dia O A RA RR a 7 
EE are 10 AE as ERVA Dead Rogp 
n e Saes e a é mir 14 E ” Ea Ed Read 
Eras a as - “ge o Rd o 
o , ”, dy Sal c. 
o — 

.- E e 


with the Children. 


à d “Chats 

Grandfather does not feel like writing this 
month, so listen to your Grandmothcer instead ! 
I want to know how many of you have heard of 
the small boy who asked his mother if she thought 
the war would last till he 'grew 
up. Of course, she said no, and 
added, “ Why do you ask?” 
“ Well,” he answered, looking 
longingly at his father in khaki, 
“it would be too dreadful always 
to wear civilian clothes.” 
I think that story came out of 
“ Punch,” but, at any rate, it 
sounds true. Everywhere we go we 
see children playing 


nowadays. The other morning I 
passed a little fellow acting officer 
and private both at once. First, 
he issued an order, say, “* March ” 
— and then he carried it out. He 
looked immensely pleased with 
himself; just like some of those 
busy people we meet, wno are really 
getting ready for the front. They 
are happy because there is a big job 
on hand, and they are in it; they 
risk their lives, gladly knowing it 
to be worth while. “ Why,” said a 
young fellow the other day, “I 
can't bear to go about in ordinary 
clothes. People stare at me as 1t 
to say, '* Fancy anyone as strong as 
that kicking his heels at home.” ” 
As a matter ot fact, he has been 
in training ever since the war be- 
gan, and was only out of uniform 
that day because, having got 


he was waiting for his officer's kit to come home. 

And some of you boys and girls have got your 
commission, though it may be many ycars vet before 
you go to the front; a commission in the grandest 
army that ever took the field, the army that goes 
out to conquer for Jesus in the heathen world. 

Have you heard the story told by a man who came 
home in a ship containing some of the Indian troops ? 
He asked them where they were going; they did 
not know. To all his questions they had only one 
answer: “ We go 


— and all the emphasis was on the last word. Their 
Emperor—our King—had called them, and they 
meant to obey. Perhaps you, too, do not know 
ichere you arc going; you only know that deep 

Has this Inca boy no 
message for you ? 

down in your heart you have heard the call to 
serve and to conquer in the name ot the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Yes, you have heard the call, but what 
are you doing with it from day to day? You know 
how some boys and girls trcat rabbits, white mice, 
and even birds? At first, thev 
almost kill them with kindness, then 
they forget to feed them at all, and 
just let them die. And some people 
treat the most beautiful thoughts 
and feelings in just the same way. 

Ah! here I put down my pen 
as grandmothers do sometimes, and 
let my thoughts go back, back, a 
very long way, till I see 


a boy who told everyone that he 
meant to be a Missionary when he 
grew up, and started getting ready 
right away. First, he began to 
work hard at his lessons, because 
“ Missionaries have to know lan- 
guages and things.” Then he rose 
carly and cleaned his own boots, 
and ate only plain fare, because 
“ Missionaries have to be careful 
and give to the work all they can 
spare.” Indeed, for a time he was 
so industrious and so keen that he 
made some of us feel quite ashamed 
of ourselves ! 

But, boys and girls, it did not 
last. To-day he does not even 
think about the Mission-field, and 
certainly never dreams oÍf going 
there. He starved the desire until, 
like a bird in a cage, it first stopped 
singing, and then drooped and died. 
But, some day, it will wake again 
in his heart; he will hear it calling 
when it is too late to obev. 

You do not mean to be like that, do you? No, 
you mean first to give yourself the order to march, 
and then obey it again and again. And— 


There is one verse in Romans and another in 
Ephesians that tell what it ought to be. Who 
will find them, wnte them out neatly on a postcard, 
and send them to me? Of course, like Grand- 
father, 1 will give à prize for the best. And then, 
do something celse—begin to work tor South America 
now, that you may do 1t well when you get there. 
There is a box in the ofhce waiting for you to 
fill. Please send for it soon and begin. If vou 
do, how vou will debght the heart of 

Yours aftectionately, GRANDMOTHER. 



“ THANKFULNESS for the past and hope' 
for the future,” was the spirit awakened 
by our Annual Meeting held 

Onward mn the Queen's Hall on 
and February 2z4th. As will be 
Upward gathered from the impression 

given on another page, it was 
more successful than some had dared to 
hope. Once again our friends assured us 
of the place which the evangelization of 
the vast continent holds in their hearts, 
and we are encouraged to go onward with 
fresh consecration and renewed zeal. 

ONE listener at the Queen's Hall decided 
that in order to support the workers in the 
field by means of regular 
intercession, a calendar must 
be secured.  Though, of 
course, several months have 
passed since it was issued, a few copies still 
remain, which can be obtained from the 
office, for the cost of postage, viz., threepence. 

Our General Secretary left by the 55. 

Araguaya on March I2th, and reached Lisbon 

five days later. In a note 

Mr. McNairn just received, Mr. McNairn 

asks us to cordially thank 

those who sent him messages of good-will 

and promises of remembrance in prayer as 

he was leaving; and wishes that it had 

been possible to write to each friend 

A Remem- 

“ How You may Help,” the message by 
our General Secretary, which appeared in 
our last number, has been 

Suggestions reprinted in attractive 
pamphlet form. Free copies 

for distribution will be gladly sent on 
application. Our number for May will be 
of a specially interesting character, since it 
will not only contain the speeches delivered 
at the Annual Meeting, but in addition, a 
full report of the year's work in Argentina, 
Brazil, and Peru. We hope friends will not 
only secure and read their own copies, but 
do their best to circulate it among those who 
might be thus induced to become regular 
subscribers. Copies for discriminate distri- 
bution will be printed in the hope that this 
suggestion may be adopted by many helpers. 


THosE who read ' The Cry of the Twenty- 
Seven, ' in our February issue, will be glad 
to know that Mr. T. Webster 
Smith and his wife are now 
settled in Huánuco, the 
cathedral city in the sierra of Peru, from 
whence that earnest appeal came. A good 
house, not far from the principal square has 
been secured, with a large salon in which 
meetings can be held. The believers of 
Huánuco are naturally delighted that the 
privilege of having a pastor should at last 
be theirs, and Mr. Webster Smith asks that 
the readers of South America should aid this 
new beginning by their prayers. Further 
particulars concerning this important step 
will be given in our next issue. 



A Welcome Visitor 

By F. C. Glass 

WAS told that a Carajá Indian had just 
arrived in the city. Everybody here 
knows how keen I am about anything 
concerning these people, and how 

I esteem them; whereas the majority of 
Brazilians of this region despise them as in- 
ferior beings, as wild animals of the woods, or 
fear them as danger- 
ous,treacherous foes 
to be shunned and 
Friendship for these 
people is considered 
strange and un- 
natural. It did not 
take long'to find him 
out, and bring him 
round to my home ; 
nor did it take him 
long to make up 
his mind where his 
best interest lay. 
and he soon decided 
to make my house 
his headquarters. 

His name is Canalí 
(Can-allee), and he 
lives on the banks 
of a small tributary 
of the River Ara- 
guaya, a httle below 
the Bananal Island. A fine type of Indian, 
extremely honest and with a very kindly 
demeanour, grave and dignified, reminding 
me very much of my Indian boy, Odidi. 
Of a naturally happy disposition, we soon 
became good friends. He enjoyed the extra- 
ordinary luxury of a spring bed, but said 
he much preferred the sandy banks of the 
river. Ilaidin a good supply of beans, rice, 
farinha, and brick sugar, and he did his own 
cooking. He imitated my manner of eating 
and general behaviour, and soon was more 
civilized than most Goyanos, and a great 
deal cleaner. 

A Carajáã Indian. 

He told me he had a little farm of his own, 
and even possessed some fowls, pigs, and a 
horse, an extraordinary state of prosperity 
for a Carajá ! 

In all he spent about ten days with me, 
and it was quite a happy experience, besides 

being a relief, to have somebody else with me 

in this big, lonely 
house and especially 
so a real, royal red- 

He attended our 
Gospel meetings, un- 
derstanding a little 
Portuguese; and 
morning after morn- 
ing we knelt to- 
gether to ask the 
| great God of the 
“Carajás to bless him 

and his wife Wada- 

ree, and bring to 
them and their 
people the blessings 
of the Gospel. He 
gave me a warm 
invitation to visit 
his village any time 
I liked. 
My Carajá vocabu- 
lary received appre- 
ciable addition and correction, and my 
affection for this most attractive tribe was con- 
siderably increased by the visit of this primi- 
tive, lovable child of the river and the forest. 
He carried away from here many mementos 
of his visit: a blanket, clothing, a pocket- 
knife, shppers, beads, etc., and food for his 
long journey to Sa. Leopoldina, and he 
promised to return—perhaps with Odidi 
himself-—during the next flood season on the 
Araguaya. Oh! that God's day for these 
Indians, so long desired and prayed for, 
may come at last and may It not prove 
too late through our neglect ! 


The Putumayo Mission 

E are glad to be able, at last, 
V V however briefly, to acquaint 
our readers with the results 

of the last Putumayo expedition. It will 
be remembered that two well-equipped 
expeditions have been sent out by the 
E.U.S.A. The first, under Dr. E. T. Glenny, 
approached the territory via the Amazon, 
and the Caquetá river which bounds the 
Putumayo region on the North. Their 
objective was to reach the fugitive Indians, 
who, we understood, had fled in large 
numbers from the Arana concessions, and 
taken refuge in the forests around the 
Caquetá. After penetrating some 600 miles 
into this region, in the face of incredible 
hardships and difficulties, the expedition 
returned to report that the whole of that vast 
region had been entirely denuded of human 
life; and what savages may have once 
dwelt there had been either exterminated 
or scattered into the depths of the impene- 
trable forests and swamps; and that the 
establishment of any missionary work what- 
ever in that region was an absolute 
"The second expedition, consisting of the 
Revs. E. V. Kingdon, M.A., and Stanley 
Franklin, approached the region from the 
Pacific seaboard, scaled the Andes, and 
descended to the headwaters of the Putumayo 
river itself, their plan being to explore the 
upper reaches of the Putumayo, where the 
fugitive savages might have settled. This 
expedition was able to descend the river 
Putumayo as far as Puerto Asis, almost 
on the borders of Peruvian territory. Here 
all progress was stopped by the political 
authorities because of international com- 
plications between the republics of Peru 
and Colombia, through whose respective 
territories the river Putumayo flows. Our 
men were, however, able to gather all the 
information necessary for their purpose, 
and they, too, have returned to report the 
inadvisability of attempting the establish- 
ment of work in that region. 
The reasons they give are these : 
(a) The remaining Indians, survivors of 

the Arana régime, are so few, scattered, and 
continually moving, that any settled work . 
among them would be quite impossible. 

(b) They gathered that, owing to the 
public exposure of the atrocities, and the 
enormous fall in the price of rubber, the 
activities of the Arana Company have 
largely ceased, and the cruelties, so far as 
this region is concerned, have disappeared 
to a great extent. 

(c) On the upper reaches of the river, 
where the largest numbers of Indians are 
found—though still but few-govern- 
ment subsidized missions, under the con- 
trol of the Capuchin Fathers, have been 
established with not only civilizing, but 
very definite political ends in view; 
and the establishment of Protestant work 
in that region is absolutely forbidden. 

This is only a very brief résumé of the 
information which these two expeditions 
have placed in the hands of the Directors 
of the E.U.S.A., information which has 
brought them, with very great reluctance, 
to conclude that to attempt the establish- 
ment of any Protestant Mission in the 
Putumayo region is now impracticable. The 
hideous story of the Putumayo came to 
the world too late; only a remnant of the 
inhabitants of that region remains. The 
country is practically a vast uninhabited 

Much valuable information has, however, 
been gained, which could not have been 
secured apart from the two expeditions, 
and which will prove invaluable in further 
attempts to reach Indian pcoples. Also 
a considerable amount of evangelistic work 
was undertaken en route, and a large number 
of Scriptures distributed, which to our 
certan knowledge have borne very definite 
fruit. An example of this was shown in 
the letter from Mrs. Glass which appeared 
in our issue of last month (page 210). 

After much deliberation and prayer, the 
Directors have come to the conclusion that 
it would be unwise to expend more of the 
money subscribed in cfforts which, with the 


= a a. =—.— e 


information they now have, they are assured 
would be doomed to disappointment. A 
letter has, therefore, been sent to the 
subscribers of the Putumayo Fund giving 
particulars of what has been done and 
asking how they wished the balance of 
their contribution to be used. The response 
has entirely confirmed the Directors in 
"their decision not to make further attempts 
in this particular region, but to utilise the 
remaining funds for the maintenance and 
extension of the fruitful work already 

existing, not only among Indian peoples, 
but in other centres of the needy Continent. 
In almost every instance the contributors 
have stated that they recognize everything 
possible has been done to establish Gospel 
work in the Putumayo region. 

We regret that our efforts have not been 
crowned with greater success, but we 
earnestly ask for our readers continuance in 
prayer for guidance in future attempts to 
carry the message of life and salvation to 
the Indians of South America. 


Our New Schoolroom " Tandil 

and ts 


By H. Strachan 

FTER almost in- 
A terminable delays 
we have at length 

been enabled to complete 
the fitting up of our new 
schoolroom. It is a hand- 
some room, measuring 
twenty-two by twenty-four 
feet, with plenty of light, and 
well ventilated, and with an 
admirable equipment of up- 
to-date school furnishings, 
which make suitable pro- 
vision for quite a large 
number of scholars. In ad- 
dition, there is a handsome 
glass folding-partition, 
which, in case of necessity, 
can be thrown back, thus 
enabling us to utilize the 
small adjoining hall with 
its further capacity for forty-five additional 
scholars. As a matter of fact we utilize 
both rooms regularly for our Sunday School, 
which has now an average attendance of 
from seventy to seventy-five children. Un- 
fortunately the kind of benches sent us will 
not permit our using, as we had hoped to 
do, the rooms for games and other pur- 
poses. Still we may find it possible to do 

Don Francisco Eguileta. 

a little in this direction later 
on, and certainly something 
in the way of a night school 
when our helper, Sefior 
Brisco, comes to us later. 

The school, under the 
direction of Miss Swainson, 
now numbers twenty-eight 
scholars. That it is not 
larger is probably due to 
the fact that we com- 
menced two months later 
than the other schools, and 
that too, without having 
made public propaganda. 
We are very desirous that, 
by means of the school 
work, such an atmosphere 
may be created amongst 
the children as shall event- 
ually conduce to their con- 
version. That is what we aim at primanily, 
whilst ever keeping in mind the secondary 
object of providing them with a higher 
standard of education, 1f possible, than that 
furnished by the local schools. 

And now a few words about the generous 
friend who is seeking to make possible our 
ideal. Don Francisco Eguileta, our senior 
deacon, was converted some sixteen vears 



ago through the efforts of the then pastor, 
Mr. Lister Newton. Since then his path has 
been as the shining light, shining more and 
more unto the perfect day. As the owner 
of some small sand mines in the vicinity, 
he has, by dint of unsparing effort, prospered 
not a little. His prosperity, however, has 
by no means spoiled him. He is the same 
faithful disciple as when we first knew him—- 
true to his principles, loyal in his allegiance 
to every successive pastor, and always ready 
to help on every good work. It is due in 
large measure to his generosity and example 
that we now have such suitable premises for 
our work. Amongst his other gifts to the 
Church are: installation of the electric light, 
a handsome communion service, a kineto- 
scope or cinematograph for the children, 
and now his latest gift, the new school- 
room completely furnished, costing about 
£350; and this, too, at a time when everyone 
here is suffering severely from the effects 
of the financial crisis, which, like a leaden 
pall, still hangs heavily over the entire 

It must not be imagined, however, that his 
circumstances have created for him a path- 
way of roses to the celestial city. Very much 
the contrary. His life is almost a continual 
martyrdom—a constant bearing of the cross. 
This 1s due to the fact that his wife is entirely 
opposed to him, and for the past sixteen 
years has been a perpetual thorn in his flesh. 
To such an extent has her opposition, united 
to her credulity, driven her, as to have led 
her to try and secure a powder or potion 
which might prove effectual in taking away 
from him the desire to follow the Gospel. 
But, in spite of “ the continual dropping,” 
Don Francisco has remained faithful, perhaps 
more so than might otherwise have been the 
case, as the very opposition encountered in 
the home has driven him with greater 

frequency and zest to the Throne of Grace, 
with the results that always follow from such 
communion with the Unseen. 

But not only have his enemies been those 
of his own household. The very prosperity 
has placed within his reach temptations 
before which many stronger men have suc- 
cumbed. For example, he has been enabled 
to build a fine shop and dwelling-house in 
one of the principal thoroughfares. It was 
scarcely finished, when the opportunity 
came to let it as a “fonda”' (second class hotel). 
This he refused to do, as drink would be 
for sale on the premises. Then came 
an offer from a grocer, but as all grocers here 
trade in drink, this was likewise refused. 
Another tempting offer was made him by a 
restaurant keeper, but this too was rejected 
for the same reason. And thus for fourteen 
months he kept his new premises closed at 
a loss of over f£120, preferring this rather 
than “ place that which God had given him 
at the service of the devil.” 

Don Francisco, however, has his faults. 
But many of us have more with a great deal 
less excuse. We would commend him, 
therefore, earnestly to the prayers of God's 
children in the homeland, to the end that he 
may receive enduring power to enable him 
to resist and withstand all the temptations 
from within and without, and that he may 
grow in grace and in the knowledge of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and thus be 
established and strengthened unto every 
good work. 

And some there will be, who, as they read 
this, will magnify the grace of God given 
unto him. May they not forget then to 
offer up a heartfelt prayer that this little 
recital of that which is worthy of imitation 
mn the conduct of our brother may lead 
many of God's children to “go and do 


Typewriters Needed 

Both Mr. W. Roberts (of Argentina) and Mr. T. Payne (of Peru) write us expressing 
the hope that we will be able to send them typewriters, as they would find a machine 

of very great service in their respective fields. 

Can any helper assist ? 


The Power of Sacnhice 

By Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., Carro, Egypt 

the work of Missions. The word 
comes from the Latin sacer facio, 
“to make sacred ” by putting to the death. 
It is a word that is full of blood; a word 
that we only see in its fullest significance 
in the Old Testament on the altar, and 
in the New Testament on the Cross. Às 
the very heart of the Old Testament 
teaching was the great altar, and as the 
heart of the teaching of the New Testa- 
ment is the Cross of Christ, so the very 
name Missionary enterprise spells sacrifice. 
When God so loved the world as to give 
His only begotten Son that whosoever 
believeth in Him shall not perish but have 
everlasting life, He laid the foundations of 
Missions in His own heart blood. 
This power of sacrifice finds 


and its highest attainment in the life and 
death of Jesus Christ our Saviour and 
our Lord. Everybody knows it, the 
worldling as well as the Christian. His 
life is our pattern : 
“O Lord and Master of us all, 
Whate'er our name or sign 

We own Thy sway, we hear Thy call, 
We test our lives by THINE.” 

OS ie vor is a force to be wielded in 

In that wonderful novel by Victor Hugo, 
Les Misérables, we read that Jean Valjean, 
at the point of death, having sacrificed and 
suffered, pointed to the crucifix of Jesus, and 
said: “ It is nothing to die, it is a dreadful 
thing not to live.” We have not measured 
the sacrifice of Jesus Christ if we think His 
sacrifice was only the sacrifice on the Cross. 
God so loved the world that He gave up, 
and the sacrifice of Jesus, the supreme 
sacrifice, was the incarnation; His death 
on the Cross was but the culmination of 
that great sacrifice for men. 

Four great commissions are given to us 
through four evangelists. 

Matthew tells us «hy we are to go. “ All 
power is given unto me, go ye therefore.” 

Mark tells us where we are to go. “To 
the uttermost parts of the earth.” 

Luke tells us 2n what order we are to go, 
and that order is fundamental: “ Beginning 
at Jerusalem ”—now, at college, at home, 
in your own city—out into the uttermost 
parts of Turkey, China, Arabia, Africa. 

John lays bare the heart of Christ in 
the great commission, and shows us the 
spwrit in which we are to go. “ Jesus came 
and stood in the midst and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. And when He had said 
this, He showed unto them His hands and 
His side. . . Jesus said to them again, Peace 
be unto you; as the Father hath sent Me, 
even so send 1 you.” 

The scars of Jesus Christ are the test 
of true discipleship. Who can write in the 
diary of his daily life, as Paul did, “ Hence- 
forth let no man trouble me, I bear in my 
body the brand-marks, the scars of the Lord 
Jesus?” The man who can do that, can 
wield the power of sacrifice with sincerity : 
the man who can do that without hypocrisy,, 
without flinching before God or man, is 
the man who has boldness to appeal to 


do we ask a Moslem convert to tear him- 
self loose from his old environment, and 
face ostracism and death; by what nght 
do we ask a man in Korea or Índia to 
endure persecution and suffering and to 
become a hissing and a by-word, 1f he has 
never seen in our lives the print of the 
nails ? 

The scars of Jesus Christ, the print of 
the nails, the mark of the spear, are they 
imprinted on our aims, our decisions, on our 
expenditures, on our ambitions, on our 
daily habits? Is there anything in my 
life or in yours which shows the lacerations 
and tears and blood and agony of Geth- 
semane and Calvary ? If there is, then are 
we ordained by a power higher than any 
church to preach this gospel of reconciliation 
to a lost world. 


From the Womans Pomt of View 

Glimpses of Possibilities in South American Mission Work 
By Miss F. E. Smth of Valparaiso, Chile 

(Condensed from a paper read at a New York Conference on Missions in Latin.America) 

OMAN ! Itis a word to 
conjure with in Latin- 
America. From Mon- 

terey to Punta Arenas, from Peru to 
Uruguay, a woman is exalted and en- 
throned. In the cathedral of every 
metropolis, in every church in town 
and village, in every chapel of the 
country-side a woman reigns supreme. 
From the top of San Cristobal, the 
mountain which dominates the entire 
Santiago plain, a colossal statue of 
the Virgin Mary looks down upon 
hundreds of thousands of faithful 
devotees. To be sure, it is a stony 
car which she turns cityward, but 
the cries which ascend to her might 
rend a heart of stone. 

“ One name have we engraved 
upon our hearts with indelible 
characters, ' we read in a paper 
bearing the official benediction of 
the Papal Nuncio published in Val- 
paraiso. '“ Name to our lips sweeter 
than honey from the honeycomb, 
and which sounds more gratefully 
in our ears than all the harmonies 
of the world. ... All that there is of 
beauty, tenderness, sweetness and 
sublimity in creation brings to 
memory the name of our Celestial 
Mother, that name which the evening 
zephyr whispers, that name before 
which the most powerful intelli- 
gences of the highest seraphim humble 
themselves — Mary, the queen of 
grace, the sovereign of love, the com- 
fort of all who suffer, the charmer 
of the world. Enthusiastic hymns 
of praise ascend to her throne, and 
she is the everlasting fountain of 

grace and benediction to all her “La Virgen." 
sons.” This Guatamalan enumera FREGLCE to those who Ed in a Central 
- ais ' Atnerican war, is typical of many a Peruvian statue. e relation of the 
Surely in à land which has exalted Virgin and the wounded soldier is very striking ! 



the ideal of a sinless, unstained womanhood 
above every other ideal, we may hope to 
find actual womanhood raised to a level of 
purity, of intelligence, of culture unknown 
elsewhere. Isit not a legitimate expectation, 
when we consider that for four hundred 
years there has been no power, political, 
economic, social or religious, to gainsay the 
propagating of that ideal, nor any lack of 
material or human instruments to embody 
and proclaim it? 

How has it worked out ? Ask the women 
of Colombia as they work with pickaxe and 
shovel on the highway, or stagger under 
burdens too heavy to be borne. Ask the 
women street-car conductors of Chile. Ask 
sixty out of every one hundred women in 
the whole continent, who have lost honour, 
self-respect and hope. Ask the mothers of 
the 40,767 babies who died in Chile alone in 
1909, less than one vear old, because of 
alcoholism and anti-hygienic conditions. 
Ask the Bolivian Indian mother as she sings 
this lullaby to her newborn babe : 

“In a night of torment was I conceived ; 
therefore I am like a cloud which, dark with 
bitterness and grief, dissolves in tears at 
the slightest breath of the wind of adversity. 
Thou, little one, hast come to a sad refuge. 
The rain and the torment have been thy 
cradle. Abandoned and alone, I erred, 
seeking a loving heart. No one pities my 
misery. Cursed be my birth—cursed my 
conception—cursed the world—cursed all 
things—cursed myself ! ” 

Not only has Mariolatry not worked out 
to the uplifting of Latin-American woman- 
hood, but it has had a definite influence in 
degrading the marriage relation and the 
sanctity of motherhood. Mary, the Virgin 
Mother, is spotless; Mary, the mother of 
James and Joses and Judas and Simon, is 
defiled. On the one hand it has upheld 
celibacy, teaching that all love is lust; 
on the other, it has dragged its own priest- 
hood through the mire of profligacy. 

Sr. Arguedas, in his book entitled 4 Sick 
People—a contribution to the Psychology of 
Spanish-American Peofples (published in 1909), 
says that the women of Bolivia (referring 
only to white women of the aristocratic 
class) “ vet remain in the condition in which 
women of the Middle Ages lived,” and quotes 
from a leading newspaper of Bolivia this 
arraignment of upper class young women : 


“The girls of to-day are foolish and 
unsubstantial, because ever since they were 
ten years old, they know nothing but how 
to do their hair in this manner or that, 
and to dress themselves in the latest fashion, 
while all the time they know not how to 
read or write, to sew nor to cook---in short, 
nothing.” This was written of Bolivia— 
It applies equally well to many other parts 
of the continent. 

À story is told of a young American who, 
having business in South America, carried 
letters of introduction to a prominent 
family in one of its large cities. At the 
first opportunity he sought to present his 
letters. The house was charming, with 
its wide corridors and inner court, where 
the fountain and the palms presented a 
most refreshing contrast to the glare of the 
street. The mother, fashionably dressed, 
rotund and smiling, received him most 
cordially and presented him to her five 
fashionably dressed, rotund and smiling 
daughters, who were seated in a row in 
five bent-wood rocking-chairs in the salon. 
The young man, eager to make a good 
impression, sought anxiously suitable topics 
of conversation. À grand piano gave him 
the cue : 

“ I suppose you are all very musical,” he 
began. “ No doubt you sing as well as 
play the piano ? ” 

“ Oh, no, we play very little—it is such a 
trouble to practise.” 

“ Ah! perhaps you incline to art. 
draw and paint, do you not ? ” 

“Oh, no, not at all. It is such a stupid 

“Well, of course it might be a little 
arduous for such hot weather. I have 
always heard, now I come to think about it, 
that South American girls are very domestic. 
No doubt you can all cook delectably, 
and do any quantity of that exquisite 

“ Indeed not. That is the cook's business. 
And as for the embroidery, it is much easier 
to buy it at the Nuns.” 

“ Well, and what do you do, if I may ask,” 
inquired the embarrassed young man. 

“Oh, we just rock,” was the reply. 

Are then the women of Latin-America 
in general more foolish and empty-headed, 
more ignorant and superstitious, more 
degraded and immoral than our own women ? 


"* America 


There is but one answer—a sad affirmative. 
Is it to their shame that it must be said? 
No! a thousand times, No! But to the 
shame of their environment, and to the 
everlasting shame of the Roman Hierarchy 
which through four centuries has exploited 
them, and, instead of the Bread of Life, has 
presented to them a dead Christ and an 
ideal of womanhood which is at once a 
blasphemy and a mockery. Ignorant, they 
certainly are. In 
Chile, one of the 
most enlightened 
of the South 
American Re- 
publics, sixty per 
cent. of the entire 
population are 1l- 
literate. As Mr. 
Speer aptly says, 
in his South Amer- 
ican Problems, 
“ With the oppor- 
tunity and re- 
sources of the 
Catholic Church, 
the Protestant 
Missionaries now 
at work in South 
give the continent 
more and better 
education in 
twenty years than 
it has received in 
the last three hun- 
dred.  Immoral? 
Perhaps, as we 
count immorality. 
But who of us 
dares to say that, 
given their heri- 
tage, their ignor- 
ance, their temptations, we should not have 
sunk so low?  Listen— 

“I was only fourteen—I knew nothing; 
my mother sold me.” 

“The times were hard, I had no work, and 
a sick sister to feed.” 

“Iwas an orphan; my aunt tired of me 
and connived with an evil woman who caused 
me to be drugged.” 

“ My own father seduced me.” 

“TI did not know how to work—to beg 
1 was ashamed.” 

Needing Help and Ready to Listen, the Indian Woman Waits! 

“ He promised to marry me if I proved 
good and obedient after six months.” 

Or, as the Indian woman's lullaby says : 

“ Abandoned and alone, I erred, seeking 
a loving heart.” These are not supposititious 
excuses. They are actual statements, 
written in letters of blood in God's book of 
remembrance. Who will deny that there 
is a work to be done for the women of Latin- 
America ? 

There 1s a great 
work for married 
women to do. À 
real home is an ob- 
Ject lesson in a uni- 
versal language, 
but it must be an 
open home. It 
must be open to 
all classes and con- 
ditions of women, 
from the aristo- 
cratic high-born 
Sefiora to the dirty 
and unworthy 
woman of the 
street. It must 
be open at all 
hours, at the ex- 
pense of much- 

desired privacy 
and legitimate 
leisure. It must 

be free from every 
suggestion of pat- 
ronage or conde- 
scension. Many 
| Missionary wives 
» are doing a great . 
work in the cities 
in which they live, 
in connection 
with established 
churches and schools, but many are so tied by 
household cares and responsibilities that 
it is the exceptional Missionary wife who Is 
able to do aggressive work outside of her 
own home and church. 

Again, the number of women engaged in 
school work might be doubled, or even 
trebled, and still not touch more than the 
circumference of the existing need. I believe 
there is scarcely a town of 10,000 people 
throughout the length and breadth of the 
South American continent where a Chnistian 

o Ps 




school might not be established, paying from 
the beginning one-half, at least, of its running 
expenses, and where the young women who 
should be willing to sink their lives in it 
would not reap a harvest of one hundredfold. 
Especially productive of results are the 
boarding schools. It is wonderful to see 
the changes wrought in the lives of boys and 
girls, even after a few weeks spent in an 
atmosphere of real Christian kindliness and 

But it is not of this class of work, effective 
and productive though it be, that I wish to 

I. There is a great field of work open to 
women in following up the educational work. 
Every school opened in Latin-America 
means an entrance at once into scores of 
homes. The teachers themselves cannot do 
this work. Itis not fair to expect that they 
should. All Mission schools are under- 
manned, in both educational and domestic 
departments. Most teachers have extra 
classes or social work for evenings and 
Saturdays. It is physically impossible for 
them to follow up the avenues of influence 
opened to them through the school. And 
yet, in the school, each child has his Testa- 
ment and his hymn-book. He takes them 
home. Who shall open them up and explain 
their message to the mothers? The child 
has advantages which his mother has not, 
superstition loses its hold upon his opening 
mind ; too often this reacts upon his home 
and parental authority—he involuntarily 
comes to depreciate that which cannot keep 
with himself, and to rebel against parental 
restraint and discipline. The fault is not 
with the child—it is the misfortune of the 
mother. How often one hears it said, “ Oh 
let us work for the children, the old folks are 
hopeless.” My heart goes out to those 
hundreds of thousands of women, ignorant 
and superstitious if you will, but many of 
them toiling on day after day, faithful to 
the light they have, uncomplaining, never 
dreaming to overturn existing social con- 
ditions by revolt, sacrificing themselves 
that their boys and girls may have advan- 
tages they never dreamed of. Shall nothing 
be done for them * 

2. But if Latin-American women are to be 
evangelized, it must be done by Latin- 
American women themselves, otherwise the 
problem trulv is hopeless. There are noble 

women in the“ Evangelical churches in 
Latin-America, who have been educated 
in Mission Schools, wives of pastors and 
evangelists, of elders and deacons, eager to 
help their countrywomen, but they do not 
know how. Many of them do vyeoman 
service in opening their houses for neigh- 
bourhood meetings; even though it often 
means a persecution before which many 
a woman would quail. Any number can be 
found who are eager to accompany the 
Missionary on a round of visits in their 
neighbourhoods. It is true that many who 
are most capable are most tied down by 
domestic conditions; perhaps the majontv 
of middle class women in Latin-ÂAmerica 
help their husbands in some way to earn 
the family income. But much volunteer 
work can be done, and that is the best sort of 
work. Where women show unusual aptitude, 
a small sum to recompense them for the 
three or four hours taken away from other 
work will often open the way for really 
efficient service. I believe that groups of 
such women could be formed in many of our 
Latin-American churches, and banded to- 
gether for systematic Bible study and 
aggressive evangelistic work in town or city. 
They know their people. They themselves 
have suffered in spiritual darkness. They 
know the Latin ways of thinking. Great 
care must be exercised in choosing these 
women. They must be married women. 
They must be of good report. They must 
be taught to hold their tongues. But I 
believe that we err in requiring too high a 
standard of birth or education of them. 
One of the most effective personal workers 
I know is a woman of the ignorant, lower 
class, but she knows the Saviour and the 
Gospel. Each one has abundant oppor- 
tunities on her own class level. 

3. There is still another field open to the 
woman evangelist. Such work requires 
courage. It requires grit. Above all, 1t 
requires large views and the deep-grounded 
belief that what the Word of God did in 
the davs of Paul it will do to-day, provided 
its messengers are found faithful as Paul was. 

One great advantage of this kind of work 
is that it requires practically no equipment. 
There is a great danger of our becoming, in 
our Missionarv enterprises, dependent upon 
bricks and mortar. À rented native house, 
a camp cot and some army blankets, to be 



rolled up in smallest compass, a baby organ 
and a picture roll are equipment enough. 
À young woman doing this work in Latin- 
America should be careful to have the 
background of a home, however humble. 
She may have to establish a school as an 
opening wedge in some places, but it would 
be only an elementary school, and she 
would seldom have to teach it herself; 

stimulating and supplementing the work 
of the pastor's wife ; 

4th. To open new fields in company with 
a national evangelist. 

In closing his masterly plea for the people 
of Bolivia, Sr. ÃArguedas, quoting Don 
Joaquin Costa of Spain, says: 

“Tt should be the first care of the Republic 
to create men, to make men. There will 

In Buenos Aires, poor women spend much of their time in the crowded courts of the Conventillos. 

she might often the 

To sum up then, many more women 
should be sent to Latin-America for 
evangelistic work — 

Ist. To follow up school work already 
existing ; 

and. To train Latin-American Bible- 
women : 

31d. To travel among the smaller churches, 

have to teach 

never be any other Spain than that which 
emanates from the brains of Spaniards. 
Therefore the Republic must be a husband- 
man, a cultivator of souls, and should with 
persistent effort go on ploughing, and sowing 
in every spint the seed of the nation.” And 
he adds: “ For Spain, read Bolivia.” “Create 
men—that ! that is what Bolivia needs ! ” 

To create men! where shall we begin? 
Shall it not be with the mothers ? 


A Rn na 

By courtesy of the) 

VERYONE remembers the intense 
H; disappointment with which Mission- 
ares in Latin- America heard 
that the Edinburgh Conference had decided 
not to consider their sphere of work. That 
omission will now be repaired by the Con- 
ference for the independent consideration 
of Missions in Latin-America, which it is 
proposed to hold in Panama in February, 

Plans for this gathering are already 
advanced. A representative Committee on 
Co-operation in Latin-America has been 
formed with Dr. Robert Speer as Chairman, 
and the Rev. S. G. Inman as secretary. 
It is composed of members elected by the 
various Missionary agencies at work in the 
West Indies, Mexico, Central and South 
America. Nearly every American and 
Canadian Board is already co-operating, 
whilst our own Bible Society, the South 
American Missionary Society, the Wesleyan 
Missionary Society, and the E.U.S.A. are 
uniting in an effort to bring all the English 
societies into line. 

At the conclusion of the meeting at Panama, 
sectional conferences will be held at various 
centres, probably in the following order :— 
Lima, Santiago, Chile and Buenos Aires in 
March, 1916; Rio de Janeiro, the first part 
of April; Mexico City and Havana, at 
later dates. 

The General Field of Investigation for 
the Commissions, whose reports will be 
printed in time for study by the delegates 
prior to the Conference, are as follows :— 



Ta American Missionary Society. 

Survey and (Occupation; Message and 
Method ; Education; Literature; Women's 
Work; The Church in the Field; The 
Home Base; Co-operation. Missionaries 
and others interested are invited to send 
treatises on any of these subjects to the 
Secretary of the Committee on Co-operation, 
who will put them in the hands of the 
respective Commission Chairmen. 

The official delegation will be limited to 
three hundred. Each Mission Board doing 
work in Latin-America is entitled to send 
two delegates from its home organization, 
and two from the mission field. One 
additional delegate is allowed for every 
£4000 of annual expenditure in Latin- 
America. The question of admitting inter- 
ested visitors is problematical, on account of 
the restricted accommodation at Panama 
during February, which is the tourist 
season, but the Secretary will be glad to 
receive the names of any desirous of attending 
in that capacity. 

Às to the timeliness of the Conference, 
there can be but one opinion. Às the 
First Bulletin of the Committee states :— 

“The opening of the Panama Canal and 
the Panama Exposition in San Francisco 
are drawing the minds of people of the 
United States and of Canada and the 
thought of other nations, as far as it can 
be lifted from their own affairs, to the new 
era which is beginning for Latin-America. 

“The happy issue of the mediation of 
Argentina, Brazil and Chile in connection 
with the Mexican situation produced a new 


spirit of good-will and confidence toward 
the United States on the part of all the 
Latin-American peoples, and created a new 
atmosphere of friendliness and trust. 

“The dreadful sufferings and disasters 
of Mexico on account of its revolutions 
and the equally real, though bloodless, 
hardships of the other Latin-American 
nations, due to the economical disturbance 
of the European War, have opened the minds 
of these nations to a yet more anxious search 
for the principles of national life which 
will make them self dependent and secure. 

“ Many new ties are binding together in 
community of interest and purpose, the 
nations of North and South America, and 
the spirit of common religious faith and 
Christian purpose must pervade all these 

relationships if they are to be safe and 

“ The present world situation has taught 
the world one supreme lesson, namely, 
that without Christ and His Gospel, purely 
believed and faithfully obeyed, no science, 
or culture, or trade, or diplomacy will avail 
to meet human need.” 

It is earnestly hoped that those who 
realize the necessity for this Conference, 
and the great work which it may accomplish, 
should seek to help it from the beginning 
by engaging in intercession for its success. 
It is hoped that this may be done not only 
individually, but in groups. Any further 
particulars concerning the work can be 
obtained from the Rev. S. G. Inman, 
156, Fifth Avenue, New York City, U.S.A. 


“ Flooded with Light 

To an Absent Friend concernng the Annual Meeting of the E.U.S.A. 


This comes Jest you forget South 
America. Far away in the East you may be 
tempted, but—resist ! Itis a critical year, 
and keen as you were at the start you must 
be keener now. Be loyal to the E.U.S.A.! 

Not mine these words of exhortation ! 
I pass them on to you from the Annual 
Meeting on February 24th. Such a night! 
Wintry enough to keep any but Missionary 


at home; vet the Queens Hall was well- 
filled with the right people, and the faith 
of the Directors more than justified. 1 con- 
fess I was surprised. People are not easily 
tempted to leave the suburbs nowadays. 
True, with the glare gone and most of the 
galety, London has a new, if sombre, beauty 
of its own. There it stands—grey, grim 
and silent—waiting in the shadow, as it 
were, till the war-cloud lifts. And the 
darkening of the lower lights means that 
one can see the stars. That night they were 
Shining bnlliantly, and looking up, we 
remembered that He Who telleth their 
number also healeth the broken in heart. 

How that comfort is needed to help us 
through this long dark night. 

But once within the Hall there was no 
sound of sorrow-—only the stirring of a 
deeper life. Exquisite music, played by 
Mr. Clhfford Cartwright, came from the 
organ; a large choir led in the singing of 
Joyous hymns; and speaker after speaker 
helped us to see visions and dream dreams 
of the time when the whole world shall be 
flooded with light. 

It was good to be there ; to see Mr. C. Hay 
Walker and other warm friends of the work 
on the platform ; and to feel the hush that 
came as the Rev. Alan Ewbank, of the 
S.A.M.S., read from Revelation of the 
descent of the holy Jerusalem; and then 
led in prayer. 

But it was good also to be roused by a 
strong call to action. Mr. Albert Head 
sounded that note from the chair. “ Take 
a map and learn the names of the neglected 
places,” he urged. “We have taken the 
trouble to learn new names in Europe 
since the war began; let us follow the 
spiritual conflict with a like intensity.” 
And then came the expression of a yearning 



desire that young men might enlist in 
Christ's army as eagerly as in the service 
of King and country to-day. 

For of course the Missionary cause is the 
greatest of all causes. Mr. Roberts of 

XE ra 
4 RÉ Om 

“8 E 
Y E RÃ. ba ET mal 
VE CÉ, oa 


Patagonia did his best to make that clear, 
in ten minutes. Fancy anyone daring 
to cabin and confine a Welshman's eloquence 
hke that! But he sent this thought home 
anyway—that South America's struggles, 
first for political and then for religious 
liberty, have been in vam so long as her 
spiritual freedom remains unwon. Error 

A Sign of the Wealth of Brazil. 

and superstition, iniquity and sin, these 
are the burdens on the Missionary's heart. 
Looking at Mr. Roberts, who would think 
that nineteen years have passed since he 
went out as a pioneer to the Argentine ? 

. Amongst the first to preach in the open- 

air, in the province of Buenos Aires, he 
believes that his was the first Gospel brass 
band to rouse the echoes in the whole of 
South America ! And it did good service. 
In two minutes—all the time left—he 
convinced us of that. 

Looking at a war map, like the rest of us, 



you probably deplore the size of Germany. 
But think of it—the next speaker, Mr. 
Macintyre of Brazil, told of a single State 
in that republic, Matto Grosso, as large as 
Germany, France and Spain put together, 
and yet containing neither 


until a Missionary of the E.U.S.A. entered 
it some years ago. “Spiritual darkness ! 
It can be felt there,” exclaimed Mr. 
Macintyre, and went on to tell how the 
Indians of Brazil kneel to the sun, the 
strongest power in nature that they know, 
and utter this prayer:—“ Oh, Sun, I 
worship thee; but if thou art not God, 
I worship Him Who made thee.” And 
that is all they know of the One from whom 
Christ came. 

Mr. McNairmn followed—''a mere sec- 
retary,” according to his own account, 
but you remember the good work he did 
in Peru. His next task is a years tour 
round the field, and he starts full of thank- 
fulness because the work has been kept 
going in spite of the great darkness caused 
by the war. No retrenchment has been 
made on the field, and he believes that 
reinforcements kept back for a time will 
soon go forward. But to keep things 
going means f£1,000 a month — therefore 
read those words of exhortation again. But 
if only I could make you feel the need as 
we felt it that night! As one after another 
spoke, we saw the people crowding into 
the meetings, eager for something to meet 
their need; reading and re-reading a page 
of the Gospel that had come to them in some 
curious fashion; or —alone in the dark. 
And then we saw again a mere handful of 
workers overwhelmed by great tasks. “ In 
prayer we have a key to untold treasure. 

Will you not use it on their behalf : ”, [This 
was Mr. McNairn's final word, and Mr. 
Head taking it up, suggested that a message 
should be sent to them at once. “ Let 
us tell them that we are all stirred to think 
and pray for them as we have never thought 
and prayed before,” he said. “ Stirred? 
Yes, but to what effect, and for how long ? ” 
I asked myself—not others. Out on the 
field they will know by-and-by how many 
of us meant that message or not. 

But here with my tale half-told I must 
come to an end. You must read Mr. Stuart 
Holden's and Dr. Dixon's powerful addresses 
1n print.* You, face to face with heathendom, 
would have appreciated their endeavours to 
make us-—just stay-at-home people—live. 
Can you imagine Mr. Stuart Holden sending 
this point in—that the test of the reality 
of the vision is the place which service 
occupies in the life? “* Those who serve 
must see Christ, but those who are hypnotized 
into a languid inactivity by their very 
enjoyment of evangelical truth, have never 
seen Him after a saving sort.” 

Dr. Dixon was equally strong. Still, a 
week after, I hear his voice repeating, 
“ But if the light that is in thee be darkness, 
how great is that darkness.” And in 
South America, to keep to the point of 
this long screed, the light that is darkness 
has bewildered the people for over four 
hundred years. To how few has He been 
revealed— Jesus, the Lamb of God. Yet 
He will be! Like the rest, Dr. Dixon left 
us face to face with the day-dawn—the 
breaking of light. 

And may this find you in the sunshine. 

Always your friend, 


* They will appear in the next number of “' South 
America.''— Ep. 


Stir me, oh! stir me, Lord—lI care not how, 
But stir my heart in passion for the 
world ; 
Stir me to give, to go, but most to pray ; 
Stir till the blood-red banner is unfurled 
O'er lands that still in heathen darkness lie, 
O'er deserts where no Cross is lifted high. 

Stir me, oh ! stir me, Lord, till prayer is pain, 
Till prayer is joy—till prayer turns into 
praise ; 
Stir me till heart and will and mind—yea, all 
Is wholly Thine to use through all the days”; 
Stir till I leam to pray “ exceedingly,” 
Stir till I learn to wait expectantly. 

— Selected. 


Chats with 

“ We are Counting on You.” 

January, 1915. 

Xmas has come and gone. Perhaps 
because we are far away over the mountains, 
Father Christmas delayed his visit this year, 
until January Ist. We were 
afraid he had forgotten Cuzco: 
but no, on New Year's day, 
at 5 o clock in the afternoon, 
he put in an appearance, just 
when we were having a New 
Year's gathering of the Sun- 
day School. He seemed older 
and more tired than usual, 
and was in a hurry to get 
away as soon as he had 
emptied the sack on his back. 
There were still traces of snow 
on his red gown and cap— 
had he come across the snow 
mountains which we can see 
from here? He brought pre- 
sents for all our boys and 
girls, and did not even forget 
some grown-up men who 
come to Sunday School. 


about it was that he brought 
all the presents from England 
—from London, Norwich. 
Exeter and elsewhere. Per- 
haps you may know how he 
obtained them, but you do 
not know how pleased every- 
one was that there should 
be something for each one 
of those who had been at- 
tending Sunday School. The 
best of it 1s, that Father 
Christmas tells us he has enough for next 
Xmas as well, if our numbers do not increase 
very rapidly. I am quite sure none of you 
knew there was going to be a terrible war ; 
yet I believe our Heavenly Father prompted 
your hearts to send us so many presents 
that, even if no more come, we shall have 
some gifts for the children next Christmas. 
You will be very glad to hear that the 
Sunday School has kept up in numbers 

the Children 


À Letter from a Missionary in Peru 

This is one of many Indian boys in 

Cuzco, who needs to be taught how sends many thanks to the boys 
to keep Christ's birthday. 

and interest. We have now a separate 
class for the little ones who cannot read, 
and I really believe that those who come 
are far more 

than some of you boys and girls at home. 

One very sad thing always 
happens here on Xmas Eve. 
People go to the '' plaza,” the 
market, where dolls of differ- 
ent sizes, supposed to repre- 
sent the “ Baby Jesus,” are 
sold for a few “ centavos.” 
Each doll, when bought, is 
taken to a priest, who blesses 
It for a few coins. Then it is 
considered “* holy ” and wor- 
shipped in the home as an idol 
would be worshipped. Will 
not you, who know better, 
pray that very soon the people 
of South America will come to 
know that “ God is a spirit, 
and they that worship Him 
must worship Him in spirit 
and in truth”? We know 
Jesus as our Risen Saviour, 
not as a helpless babe. 

We are counting on you to 
pray for the children ; to pray 
for the sick ones and to pray 
for us.—With love and New 
Year Greetings, believe me, 

Yours affectionately in 

Christ's service, 


and girls who sent postcards 
containing the two texts which 
speak of the armour Christians ought to wear. 
The prize goes to Muriel I. Nicholas, Chepstow. 
is asked to look out next month for the 
portrait of the boy who has collected the 
most money for the Orphanage which is 
wanted in Peru. Any boy or girl who has 
been collecting for it for twelve months is 
invited to write a letter to * Grandfather ” on 
“ How I Collect for the Orphanage in Peru ? ” 


pç q 

iso Google 

3 0000 117 778 344